renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v in_o mundo_fw-la venturo_fw-la renovabis_fw-la sicut_fw-la aquilae_fw-la juventutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v symbolical_a represent_v that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o paraphra_v mention_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n which_o always_o love_v to_o go_v fine_a cleathe_v in_o figure_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eastern_a barbarian_n but_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a also_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n among_o they_o the_o scythian_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o egyptian_n about_o antiquity_n argue_v upon_o both_o supposition_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n destroy_v the_o last_o world_n or_o beginning_n this._n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o celts_n the_o most_o ancient_a people_n there_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n for_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o from_o the_o greek_n but_o of_o the_o old_a race_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v their_o learning_n traditional_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hereditary_a from_o the_o first_o age_n these_o as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 4._o give_v the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n by_o repeat_v renovation_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o destroy_v it_o according_a to_o they_o be_v always_o fire_n or_o water_n i_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v in_o this_o list_n the_o chaldean_n 29._o who_o opinion_n we_o have_v from_o berosus_n in_o seneca_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o conflagration_n but_o also_o fix_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n last_o we_o may_v add_v to_o close_v the_o account_n the_o modern_a indian_a philosopher_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a bragmans_n these_o ind._n as_o maffeus_n tell_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v renew_v after_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n you_o see_v of_o what_o extent_n and_o universality_n throughout_o all_o nation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n have_v be_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o defect_n or_o excess_n there_o be_v in_o these_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v this_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v rectify_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v they_o no_o further_o into_o our_o belief_n than_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o fault_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v about_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o they_o make_v these_o revolution_n and_o renovation_n of_o nature_n indefinite_a or_o endless_a as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o the_o stoic_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v assert_v as_o appear_v from_o numenius_n philo_n simplicius_n and_o other_o 60._o s._n jerome_n impute_v this_o opinion_n also_o to_o origen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v the_o ture_n sense_n of_o that_o father_n or_o be_v not_o fair_a and_o just_a in_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o whosoever_o hold_v this_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o rectify_v by_o the_o christian_a revelation_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o sublunary_a or_o terrestrial_a world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o another_o error_n they_o commit_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o world_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o matter_n but_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o return_v also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o face_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o same_o action_n over_o again_o so_o as_o the_o second_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o former_a without_o any_o variety_n or_o diversity_n such_o a_o revolution_n be_v common_o call_v the_o platonic_a year_n a_o period_n when_o all_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o as_o a_o play_n act_v over_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o stage_n and_o to_o the_o same_o auditory_a this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o injudicious_a supposition_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o earth_n after_o a_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n can_v not_o return_v into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_v it_o have_v before_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v providence_n it_o will_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o those_o very_a scene_n and_o that_o very_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n which_o it_o have_v so_o late_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v therefore_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o world_n a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o providence_n always_o appear_v and_o what_o that_o new_a order_n will_v be_v in_o both_o respect_n after_o the_o conflagration_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o the_o stoic_n come_v by_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o discovery_n and_o invention_n or_o from_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v by_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stoic_n beside_o what_o a_o man_n invent_v himself_o he_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o found_v his_o invention_n but_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o this_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a traditional_a way_n deliver_v the_o conclusion_n without_o proof_n or_o premise_n we_o name_v heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o the_o stoic_n orac._n and_o according_a to_o plutarch_n hesiod_n and_o hesiod_n and_o orpheus_n author_n of_o the_o high_a antiquity_n sing_v of_o this_o last_o fire_n in_o their_o philosophic_a poetry_n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o stoic_n have_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o phoenician_n for_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n of_o that_o sect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o founder_n zeno_n be_v a_o barbarian_a or_o semi-barbarian_a derive_v from_o the_o phoenician_n as_o laertius_n and_o cicero_n give_v a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o the_o phoenician_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o oriental_a knowledge_n as_o we_o see_v by_o sanchoniathon_n remains_o in_o eusebius_n and_o by_o their_o mystical_a book_n which_o suidas_n mention_n from_o whence_o pherecydes_n pythagoras_n his_o master_n have_v his_o learning_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o presume_v that_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o countryman_n the_o phoenician_n that_o zeno_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n not_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o first_o into_o greece_n but_o strong_o revive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o almost_o peculiar_a to_o his_o sect._n so_o much_o for_o the_o stoic_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o greek_n in_o general_n we_o have_v also_o you_o see_v trace_v these_o opinion_n high_o to_o the_o first_o barbarick_n philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o first_o race_n of_o philosopher_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o josephus_n tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o pillar_n set_v up_o by_o seth_n before_o the_o flood_n imply_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o this_o fiery_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n give_v what_o credit_n to_o they_o you_o think_v fit_a seth_n and_o his_o fellow_n student_n have_v find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n 3._o and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o adam_n a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a destruction_n one_o by_o water_n another_o by_o fire_n to_o preserve_v and_o transmit_v their_o knowledge_n in_o either_o case_n to_o posterity_n they_o raise_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o brick_n another_o of_o stone_n and_o engrave_v upon_o they_o their_o philosophy_n and_o invention_n and_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n the_o author_n say_v be_v stand_v in_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o his_o time_n i_o do_v not_o press_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o story_n there_o be_v
the_o whole_a matter_n intelligible_a we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o till_o that_o be_v consider_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o examine_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v in_o short_a that_o god_n almighty_a create_v water_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o then_o annihilate_v they_o again_o when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o business_n this_o be_v to_o out_o the_o knot_n when_o we_o can_v loose_v it_o they_o show_v we_o the_o naked_a arm_n of_o omnipotency_n such_o argument_n as_o these_o come_v like_a lightning_n one_o do_v not_o know_v what_o armour_n to_o put_v on_o against_o they_o for_o they_o pierce_v the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v resist_v we_o will_v not_o therefore_o oppose_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a but_o by_o a_o soft_a answer_n deaden_a their_o force_n by_o degree_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o mind_v those_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o what_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o by_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o refute_v those_o person_n by_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v water_n there_o as_o heavy_a as_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v they_o here_o below_o for_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o inquire_v according_a to_o his_o scripture_n how_o god_n have_v constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o work_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o omnipotency_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o first_o answer_n second_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o moses_n have_v assign_v cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n forty_o day_n rain_n and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o be_v cause_n in_o nature_n which_o providence_n have_v then_o dispose_v for_o this_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o those_o the_o divine_a historian_n refer_v we_o to_o and_o not_o to_o any_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o beside_o moses_n make_v the_o deluge_n increase_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o rain_n and_o according_o make_v it_o cease_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o water_n go_v and_o return_v as_o the_o wave_n and_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n use_v to_o do_v retire_v leisurely_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o settle_v at_o length_n in_o their_o channel_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o cease_v of_o the_o deluge_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o instantaneous_a action_n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n three_o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v also_o assign_v cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n namely_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o or_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v four_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n upon_o any_o account_n so_o especial_o not_o for_o new_a creation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a matter_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v create_v many_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o universe_n be_v full_a if_o any_o more_o be_v create_v then_o there_o must_v be_v as_o much_o annihilate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v room_n for_o it_o for_o body_n can_v penetrate_v one_o another_o dimension_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o more_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o space_n then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v and_o these_o water_n be_v annihilate_v so_o much_o other_o matter_n must_v be_v create_v again_o to_o take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o methinks_v they_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o deity_n when_o they_o make_v he_o do_v and_o undo_v go_v forward_o and_o backward_o by_o such_o countermarche_n and_o retraction_n as_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o impute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n almighty_n last_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o labour_n lose_v if_o it_o be_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o clear_v the_o way_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v new_a water_n create_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o deluge_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o explain_v there_o not_o be_v water_n sufficient_a in_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o deluge_n of_o that_o kind_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a step_n and_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v all_o party_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o those_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o such_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v have_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o gratify_v and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o they_o if_o i_o free_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o necessity_n and_o show_v a_o way_n of_o make_v the_o deluge_n fair_o intelligible_a and_o accountable_a without_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a water_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o knot_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v the_o argument_n final_o with_o it_o but_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v tie_v we_o shall_v feel_v the_o pleasure_n more_o sensible_o when_o come_v to_o loose_v it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o this_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n they_o will_v say_v the_o element_n of_o air_n be_v change_v into_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a store-house_n for_o the_o deluge_n forty_o day_n rain_v we_o allow_v as_o moses_n do_v but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o other_o transelementation_n it_o neither_o agree_v with_o moses_n philosophy_n nor_o s._n peter_n for_o then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o s._n peter_n refer_v the_o deluge_n to_o bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o work_n it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o way_n indifferent_o under_o any_o heaven_n or_o earth_n beside_o they_o offend_v against_o s._n augustine_n rule_n in_o this_o method_n too_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v air_n into_o water_n than_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n air_n i_o say_v for_o vapour_n indeed_o be_v but_o water_n make_v volatile_a but_o pure_a air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o another_o species_n and_o can_v by_o any_o compression_n or_o condensation_n so_o far_o as_o be_v yet_o know_v be_v change_v into_o water_n and_o last_o if_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o 34_o foot_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o much_o air_n or_o vapour_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n with_o any_o certain_a quantity_n of_o water_n it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o water_n will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bulk_n with_o it_o or_o not_o much_o more_o now_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gravitation_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n it_o be_v find_v that_o 34_o foot_n of_o water_n do_v counterbalance_v a_o proportionable_a cylinder_n of_o air_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n be_v convert_v into_o water_n it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o yard_n water_n about_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v able_a in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o suck_v up_o at_o least_o this_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o our_o eight_o ocean_n and_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o high_a region_n into_o water_n too_o
moses_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v s._n peter_n water_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o abyss_n because_o he_o suppose_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o deluge_n and_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n there_o can_v receive_v a_o better_a illustration_n than_o from_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n into_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o abyss_n s._n peter_n also_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o water_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o water_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o both_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n only_a moses_n mention_n the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o s._n peter_n mention_n the_o more_o remote_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n that_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o respective_a water_n which_o make_v that_o world_n obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n and_o these_o two_o speak_v of_o noah_n deluge_n and_o agree_v thus_o with_o one_o another_o and_o both_o with_o we_o or_o with_o the_o theory_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o general_n deluge_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o imaginary_a idea_n but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o ancient_a flood_n whereof_o moses_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o history_n and_o see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o prove_v all_o we_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o deluge_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o that_o seem_v manifest_o to_o describe_v this_o fame_n form_n of_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o earth_n above_o it_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n 58._o and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n and_o psal._n 136._o 6._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n now_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o extension_n of_o it_o above_o the_o water_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o that_o structure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n 6._o which_o we_o have_v assign_v they_o and_o which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v but_o very_o improper_o and_o forc'd_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o that_o second_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v either_o he_o stretch_v as_o we_o read_v it_o or_o he_o fix_v and_o consolidate_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n as_o the_o vulgate_n and_o septuagint_v translate_v it_o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o so_o that_o as_o the_o firmament_n be_v extend_v over_o and_o around_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n extend_v over_o and_o about_o the_o water_n in_o that_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o remember_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o very_a comparison_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o earth_n to_o express_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o paradisiacal_a earth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n or_o abyss_n there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abysses_n in_o storehouse_n this_o answer_v very_o fit_o and_o natural_o to_o the_o place_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o in_o a_o store_n house_n i_o know_v very_o well_o what_o i_o render_v here_o in_o a_o bag_n be_v render_v in_o the_o english_a as_o a_o heap_n but_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o old_a error_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a sense_n neither_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o well_o suit_v and_o consequent_a one_o to_o another_o if_o the_o first_o express_v a_o high_a situation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o second_o a_o low_a one_o and_o according_o the_o vulgate_v septuagint_n and_o oriental_a version_n and_o paraphrase_n as_o also_o symmachus_n st._n jerome_n and_o basil_n render_v it_o as_o we_o do_v here_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o by_o term_n equivalent_a to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o general_a remark_n that_o they_o be_v common_o usher_v in_o or_o follow_v with_o something_o of_o admiration_n in_o the_o prophet_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n after_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a architecture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o according_o we_o see_v in_o these_o place_n now_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v still_o make_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n in_o that_o 136_o psalm_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6_o give_v praise_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o 33_o psalm_n it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n in_o storehouse_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o namely_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o that_o wonderful_a posture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n have_v establish_v they_o david_n often_o make_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o external_n world_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o philosophical_a devotion_n reflect_v sometime_o upon_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o it_o and_o though_o poetical_a expression_n as_o the_o psalm_n be_v seldom_o be_v so_o determinate_a and_o distinct_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v more_o than_o one_o way_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o expression_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v instanced_a in_o be_v more_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o open_a channel_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n many_o noble_a reflection_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abyss_n whereof_o that_o in_o chap._n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o seem_v to_o parallel_v the_o expression_n of_o david_n he_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o word_n we_o render_v the_o empty_a place_n be_v tohu_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o first_o abyss_n gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o water_n sustain_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o peculiar_a form_n and_o the_o libration_n of_o its_o part_n than_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n or_o proper_a place_n whither_o shall_v it_o sink_v further_o or_o whither_o shall_v it_o go_v but_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n require_v a_o
notion_n the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o first_o earth_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n where_o can_v we_o now_o find_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o earth_n as_o have_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n for_o its_o foundation_n neither_o be_v this_o text_n without_o a_o second_o as_o a_o fellow-witness_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o 136._o psal._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o read_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heavens_n to_o he_o that_o stretchèd_a out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o can_v hardly_o express_v that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n in_o word_n more_o determinate_a than_o these_o be_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o same_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n see_v this_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a agreeable_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o strict_a examination_n and_o we_o can_v without_o some_o violence_n turn_v the_o word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n what_o tolerable_a interpretation_n can_v these_o admit_v of_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o earth_n one_o to_o have_v encompass_v and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o water_n what_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n from_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o present_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v verify_v concern_v it_o consult_v interpreter_n ancient_a or_o modern_a upon_o these_o two_o place_n see_v if_o they_o answer_v your_o expectation_n or_o answer_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o present_a because_o a_o rock_n hang_v its_o â—ose_n over_o the_o sea_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o wà ter_n or_o because_o there_o be_v water_n in_o some_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v the_o earth_n therefore_o found_v upon_o the_o sea_n yet_o such_o lame_a explication_n as_o these_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o while_o we_o have_v no_o better_a light_n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o explication_n be_v offer_v that_o answer_v the_o propriety_n force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reject_v it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o first_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o ill_a method_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o foundation_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o extension_n of_o it_o above_o the_o water_n relate_v plain_o to_o the_o body_n or_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o occasion_n and_o its_o be_v join_v with_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o david_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o construction_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o earth_n and_o these_o attribute_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o break_a rock_n which_o have_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o of_o wisdom_n but_o in_o that_o wonderful_a libration_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n sustain_v by_o its_o own_o proportion_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v more_o easy_o understand_v a_o three_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v by_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8._o 27._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o when_o we_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o if_o we_o have_v right_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n david_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o compass_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o a_o imaginary_a circle_n for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n in_o frame_v of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o therefore_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v upon_o st._n peter_n expression_n concern_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o solomon_n to_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v one_o another_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earth_n consist_v stand_v or_o sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o solomon_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o orb_n draw_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n that_o here_o declare_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o work_n add_v now_o to_o these_o two_o place_n the_o two_o foremention_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n psal._n 24._o 2._o and_o a_o earth_n stretch_v out_o above_o the_o water_n psal._n 136._o 6._o can_v any_o body_n doubt_n or_o question_n but_o all_o these_o four_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v st._n peter_n description_n refer_v certain_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n they_o must_v all_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o do_v all_o as_o certain_o and_o evident_o agree_v with_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o pendulous_a form_n and_o posture_n of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o four_o place_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o emphatical_a to_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o passage_n in_o job_n ch_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v â—ut_v the_o north_n over_o the_o tohu_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o and_o this_o strange_a foundation_n or_o no_o foundation_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o noble_a question_n propose_v to_o job_n by_o god_n almighty_a ch._n 38._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v and_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n there_o be_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o cornerstone_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o architecture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o art_n and_o wonder_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o to_o these_o place_n in_o the_o theory_n itself_o 88_o and_o if_o the_o four_o text_n beforementioned_a be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o matter_n of_o natural_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v so_o well_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a if_o not_o a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a abyss_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o relation_n which_o these_o two_o have_v to_o one_o another_o will_v be_v a_o further_a mean_n to_o discover_v if_o we_o have_v right_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n the_o abyss_n or_o tehom-rabbah_a be_v a_o scripture_n notion_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o that_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o sea_n as_o gen._n 1._o 2._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 49._o 25._o deut._n 33._o 13._o job_n 28._o 14._o &_o 38._o 16._o psal._n 33._o 7._o &_o 71._o 20_o &_o 78._o 15._o &_o 135._o 6._o apoc._n 20._o 1._o 3._o but_o for_o some_o other_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o subterraneous_a store-house_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o set_v down_o the_o history_n
they_o and_o by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o world_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n nor_o of_o all_o eternity_n our_o capacity_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o but_o whatsoever_o concern_v this_o sublunary_a world_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o its_o duration_n from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o period_n this_o i_o believe_v providence_n have_v make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v and_o will_v in_o its_o due_a time_n make_v it_o know_v all_o i_o say_v betwixt_o the_o first_o chaos_n and_o the_o last_o completion_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n temporary_a this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o man_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v eternity_n before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o which_o be_v without_o our_o reach_n but_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o those_o two_o great_a ocean_n this_o we_o be_v to_o cultivate_v this_o we_o be_v master_n of_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v our_o thought_n to_o understand_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n hide_v in_o this_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n as_o for_o the_o difficult_a or_o obscurity_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o contest_v with_o it_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o victory_n and_o success_n do_v more_o than_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o joy_n more_o grateful_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o every_o man_n have_v a_o delight_n suit_v to_o his_o genius_n and_o as_o there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o any_o faculty_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o right-reasoning_a which_o be_v still_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o the_o chain_n of_o they_o more_o long_o there_o be_v no_o chase_n so_o pleasant_a methinks_v as_o to_o drive_v a_o thought_n by_o good_a conduct_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o never_o to_o lose_v sight_n of_o it_o till_o it_o fall_v into_o eternity_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v lose_v as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n this_o theory_n be_v chief_o philosophical_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v our_o first_o guide_n and_o where_o that_o fall_v short_a or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o we_o may_v receive_v further_a light_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sacred_a write_n both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o he_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n make_v also_o our_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a veracity_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a when_o right_o use_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a and_o tender_a of_o oppose_v these_o to_o one_o another_o because_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o oppose_v god_n to_o himself_o as_o for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o only_o make_v general_a reflection_n upon_o they_o for_o illustration_n rather_o than_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o propose_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a for_o a_o english_a treatise_n to_o multiply_v citation_n out_o of_o greek_a or_o latin_a author_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a it_o will_v be_v much_o our_o interest_n that_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o theory_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a temper_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o much_o require_v book-learning_n and_o scholarship_n as_o good_a natural_a sense_n to_o distinguish_v true_a and_o false_a and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v well_o prove_v and_o what_o be_v not_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o scholastic_a education_n like_o a_o trade_n do_v so_o fix_v a_o man_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o so_o his_o learning_n become_v a_o clog_n to_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o make_v he_o more_o indocile_a and_o more_o incapable_a of_o new_a thought_n and_o new_a improvement_n than_o those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o talent_n of_o nature_n as_o master_n of_o exercise_n have_v rather_o take_v a_o scholar_n that_o never_o learn_v before_o than_o one_o that_o have_v have_v a_o bad_a master_n so_o general_o one_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o reader_n without_o art_n than_o one_o ill-instructed_n with_o learning_n but_o opinionative_n and_o without_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v want_v either_o and_o learn_v well_o place_v strengthen_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o conclude_v just_o reason_v and_o a_o generous_a love_n of_o truth_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o erudition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v true_a and_o further_o than_o this_o in_o the_o perusal_n and_o examination_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o author_n as_o much_o candour_n as_o you_o please_v but_o as_o to_o the_o theory_n we_o require_v nothing_o but_o attention_n and_o impartiality_n chap._n ii_o a_o general_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n a_o computation_n what_o quantity_n of_o water_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v not_o intelligible_a it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o our_o world_n be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o recollect_v and_o view_v at_o this_o distance_n those_o first_o scene_n of_o nature_n what_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o fresh_a and_o new_a and_o how_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n we_o now_o find_v they_o in_o the_o speculation_n be_v so_o remote_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hopeless_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a wit._n we_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o die_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o footsted_n or_o by_o what_o guide_n can_v we_o trace_v back_o our_o way_n to_o those_o first_o age_n and_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o divine_a providence_n which_o see_v at_o once_o throughout_o all_o the_o age_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v mankind_n final_o and_o fatal_o ignorant_a of_o that_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o task_n and_o province_n to_o manage_v and_o understand_v we_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n do_v it_o not_o then_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o examine_v and_o unfold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v fall_v to_o our_o lot_n which_o be_v our_o heritage_n and_o habitation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n that_o in_o the_o present_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n and_o indication_n of_o its_o first_o state_n with_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n concern_v the_o first_o chaos_n paradise_n and_o a_o universal_a deluge_n we_o may_v discover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o light_n what_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o first_o original_a and_o what_o change_n have_v since_o succeed_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o that_o which_o we_o have_v propose_v particular_o for_o the_o title_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr paradise_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n those_o be_v the_o two_o most_o important_a thing_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o theory_n we_o propose_v and_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o to_o change_v the_o order_n and_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o deluge_n and_o then_o of_o paradise_n for_o though_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n do_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o flood_n in_o sacred_a history_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o the_o explication_n of_o both_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a and_o more_o effectual_a if_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v more_o observation_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o better_o know_v to_o we_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o than_o to_o the_o
other_o and_o the_o deluge_n be_v once_o true_o explain_v we_o shall_v from_o thence_o know_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a and_o fatal_a inundation_n who_o history_n be_v well_o know_v and_o according_a to_o moses_n the_o best_a of_o historian_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v this_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o inhabit_v it_o be_v overflowed_a and_o destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n not_o a_o deluge_n that_o be_v national_a only_o or_o overrun_v some_o particular_a country_n or_o region_n as_o judea_n or_o greece_n or_o any_o other_o but_o it_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o that_o in_o such_o excess_n that_o the_o flood_n overreach_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n the_o rain_n descend_v after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a so_o as_o a_o general_a destruction_n and_o devastation_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o mankind_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n except_v only_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o certain_a ark_n or_o vessel_n make_v like_o a_o ship_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o he_o take_v in_o to_o he_o after_o these_o water_n have_v rage_v for_o some_o time_n on_o the_o earth_n they_o begin_v to_o lessen_v and_o shrink_v and_o the_o great_a wave_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o this_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v quiet_v by_o degree_n the_o water_n retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o cavern_n within_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n and_o field_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n in_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v it_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v again_o and_o from_o that_o little_a remnant_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o present_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o animal_n in_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v propagate_v thus_o perish_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o present_a arise_v from_o the_o ruin_n and_o remain_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o every_o yet_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a revolution_n and_o the_o great_a change_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o water_n that_o compose_v this_o deluge_n whence_o they_o come_v or_o whither_o they_o go_v it_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o inundation_n of_o a_o country_n or_o of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o continent_n some_o proportionable_a cause_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v find_v out_o but_o a_o deluge_n overflow_a the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a circuit_n and_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o bury_v all_o in_o water_n even_o the_o great_a mountain_n in_o any_o know_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o find_v water_n sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v general_o explain_v and_o understand_v i_o think_v be_v impossible_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v we_o first_o compute_v how_o much_o water_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n or_o to_o lay_v the_o earth_n consider_v in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o the_o high_a mountain_n under_o water_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o all_o the_o store_n that_o we_o know_v in_o nature_n and_o from_o these_o two_o we_o will_v take_v our_o ground_n and_o rise_v and_o begin_v to_o reflect_v whether_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o mistake_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n to_o discover_v how_o much_o water_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v this_o deluge_n we_o must_v first_o suppose_v enough_o to_o cover_v the_o plain_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o field_n and_o low_a ground_n then_o we_o must_v heap_v up_o so_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o as_o will_v reach_v above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n so_o as_o draw_v a_o circle_n over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n quite_o round_o the_o earth_n suppose_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o another_o to_o meet_v it_o round_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o space_n or_o capacity_n contine_v within_o these_o circle_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o water_n this_o i_o confess_v will_v make_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n and_o it_o look_v frightful_o to_o the_o imagination_n it_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a but_o it_o be_v extravagant_o so_o as_o a_o great_a monster_n it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n however_o let_v we_o compute_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o how_o much_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o or_o how_o many_o ocean_n of_o water_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v this_o great_a ocean_n roll_a in_o the_o air_n without_o bound_n or_o bank_n if_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v pare_v off_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o lay_v even_o or_o in_o a_o equal_a convexity_n every_o where_o with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n may_v be_v a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o favour_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o calculation_n let_v we_o take_v a_o mile_n only_o for_o the_o perpendicular_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v the_o sea_n to_o cover_v half_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o do_v and_o the_o common_a depth_n of_o it_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o to_o be_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o 250_o pace_n i_o say_v take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o for_o though_o the_o middle_a channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n be_v far_o deep_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v common_o a_o descent_n or_o declivity_n from_o the_o shore_n to_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o one_o come_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o shory_a part_n be_v general_o but_o some_o fathom_n deep_a beside_o in_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o strait_o and_o among_o island_n there_o be_v common_o no_o great_a depth_n and_o some_o place_n be_v plain_a shallows_o so_o as_o upon_o a_o moderate_a computation_n one_o place_n compare_v with_o another_o we_o may_v take_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o about_o a_o hundred_o fathom_n for_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o channel_n of_o a_o equal_a depth_n every_o where_o this_o be_v suppose_v there_o will_v need_v four_o ocean_n to_o lie_v upon_o this_o ocean_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o so_o high_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n rise_v then_o four_o ocean_n more_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o the_o water_n there_o may_v swell_v to_o the_o same_o height_n which_o together_o make_v eight_o ocean_n for_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o water_n require_v in_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o much_o water_n require_v for_o the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o equal_a height_n because_o mountain_n and_o hill_n will_v fill_v up_o part_n of_o that_o space_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o so_o make_v less_o water_n requisite_a but_o to_o compensate_a this_o and_o confirm_v our_o computation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v take_v a_o much_o less_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o be_v requisite_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o mediterraneous_a mountain_n or_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o sea_n for_o their_o height_n above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n compute_v the_o declivity_n of_o the_o land_n all_o along_o from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o seaside_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o declivity_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o course_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o river_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o proportion_n we_o have_v take_v the_o height_n of_o mountain_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o or_o from_o the_o next_o plain_n which_o if_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sea_n we_o may_v reasonable_o allow_v as_o much_o for_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o for_o the_o
immediate_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o africa_n whence_o the_o nile_n flow_v and_o after_o a_o long_a course_n fall_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o egypt_n be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o surface_n of_o that_o sea_n first_o as_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o land_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o then_o as_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n for_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v when_o you_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o of_o a_o mountainous_a land_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v thus_o compute_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o six_o or_o eight_o ocean_n to_o raise_v the_o sea_n alone_o as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a inland_n mountain_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a the_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o will_v be_v requisite_a upon_o the_o land_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n upward_o to_o be_v more_o capacious_a than_o a_o region_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n in_o or_o near_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o ocean_n pour_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n suppose_v it_o be_v all_o smooth_a will_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n every_o where_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o water_n pour_v again_o at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o will_v not_o there_o raise_v the_o mass_n half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n high_o for_o the_o surface_v of_o a_o globe_n the_o far_o they_o be_v from_o their_o centre_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o according_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o country_n or_o valley_n very_o low_a and_o also_o many_o cavern_n or_o cavity_n within_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o estimate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n take_v up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o eight_o ocean_n require_v or_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n eight_o time_n as_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o bring_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o deluge_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o proportion_n of_o water_n for_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o inquire_v where_o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o eight_o ocean_n float_v in_o the_o air_n make_v a_o great_a bulk_n of_o water_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o possible_a source_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o there_o be_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o the_o deep_n below_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o store_v we_o have_v for_o water_n and_o moses_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o fountain_n he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v up_o or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o the_o rain_v descend_v for_o forty_o day_n the_o cataract_n or_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o in_o these_o two_o no_o doubt_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o according_a to_o moses_n so_o also_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o world_n afford_v no_o other_o treasure_n of_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o rain_n of_o forty_o day_n may_v amount_v to_o and_o how_o much_o may_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n will_v make_v up_o the_o eight_o ocean_n which_o we_o want_v as_o for_o the_o rain_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o one_o ocean_n nor_o half_a a_o ocean_n nor_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ocean_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o other_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o fall_v in_o rain_n 221._o mersennus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o observation_n that_o a_o cubical_a vessel_n of_o brass_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v be_v fill_v a_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a in_o half_a a_o hour_n time_n but_o because_o that_o suck_v up_o nothing_o of_o the_o moisture_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v let_v we_o take_v a_o inch_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rain_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n and_o night_n rain_n the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n will_v rise_v 160_o foot_n hour_n if_o the_o rain_n be_v constant_a and_o equal_a to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rain_v at_o once_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v 90_o time_n great_a than_o this_o to_o cover_v for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n or_o to_o reach_v 15_o cubit_n above_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n the_o 40_o day_n rain_v will_v supply_v little_a more_o than_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o water_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n high_o than_o we_o do_v but_o however_o if_o you_o temper_v the_o calculation_n on_o all_o side_n as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v the_o water_n that_o come_v by_o this_o rain_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o deluge_n if_o it_o rain_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a hemisphere_n all_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o low_a ground_n under_o water_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o mountain_n whence_o another_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v this_o passage_n 4._o if_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v make_v by_o rains_n only_o there_o will_v not_o have_v need_v 40_o day_n but_o 40_o year_n rain_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n condense_v into_o water_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n some_o make_v betwixt_o air_n and_o water_n for_o they_o say_v air_n turn_v into_o water_n take_v up_o a_o hundred_o time_n less_o room_n than_o it_o do_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n in_o this_o 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n rain_n if_o we_o admit_v that_o this_o rain_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o in_o either_o hemisphere_n in_o every_o zone_n in_o every_o climate_n in_o every_o country_n in_o every_o province_n in_o every_o field_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o small_a proportion_n all_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o have_v do_v then_o with_o these_o superior_a region_n we_o be_v next_o to_o examine_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o water_n that_o may_v be_v have_v there_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a or_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o it_o be_v common_o interpret_v either_o to_o be_v the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a water_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o they_o say_v break_v forth_o and_o raise_v the_o water_n cause_v by_o the_o rain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o together_o they_o overflow_v the_o high_a mountain_n but_o whether_o or_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o land_n as_o some_o have_v former_o imagine_v fancy_v the_o sea_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n high_a than_o the_o shore_n and_o at_o the_o deluge_n a_o relaxation_n be_v make_v it_o overflow_v the_o land_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o none_o i_o think_v of_o late_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o
other_o hand_n if_o the_o sea_n lie_v in_o a_o equal_a convexity_n with_o the_o land_n or_o low_a general_o than_o the_o shore_n and_o much_o more_o than_o the_o midland_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o do_v what_o can_v the_o sea_n contribute_v to_o the_o deluge_n it_o will_v keep_v its_o channel_n as_o it_o do_v now_o and_o take_v up_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o also_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n will_v lie_v quiet_a in_o their_o cell_n whatsoever_o fountain_n or_o passage_n you_o suppose_v these_o will_v not_o issue_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o water_n do_v not_o ascend_v unless_o by_o force_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o imagine_v then_o that_o force_n use_v and_o apply_v and_o the_o water_n both_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o cavern_n under_o ground_n draw_v out_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o near_a for_o this_o for_o if_o you_o take_v these_o water_n out_o of_o their_o place_n those_o place_n must_v be_v fill_v again_o with_o other_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o this_o turn_n to_o no_o account_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o you_o have_v two_o vessel_n to_o fill_v and_o you_o empty_a one_o to_o fill_v the_o other_o you_o gain_v nothing_o by_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v one_o vessel_n empty_a you_o can_v have_v these_o water_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n both_o above_o ground_n and_o under_o nor_o can_v you_o suppose_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v gape_v without_o water_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v overflow_v and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n cover_v and_o so_o for_o subterraneous_a cavity_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o water_n pump_v out_o they_o will_v suck_v it_o in_o again_o when_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v under_o water_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a if_o you_o thus_o understand_v the_o abyss_n or_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o break_n open_v its_o fountain_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o do_v we_o no_o service_n as_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o where_o we_o expect_v the_o great_a supply_n there_o we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o find_v more_o than_o seven_o ocean_n of_o water_n that_o we_o still_o want_v we_o have_v be_v above_o and_o below_o we_o have_v drain_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v want_v for_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o they_o give_v we_o any_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v disgorge_v all_o the_o water_n that_o it_o have_v in_o its_o bowel_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o half_a a_o ocean_n which_o will_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n our_o occasion_n must_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n make_v it_o impossible_a there_o be_v no_o such_o quantity_n of_o water_n in_o nature_n as_o they_o make_v requisite_a for_o a_o universal_a deluge_n yet_o to_o give_v they_o all_o fair_a play_n have_v examine_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o those_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v down_o for_o the_o deluge_n moses_n speak_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n yet_o some_o have_v think_v those_o to_o be_v water_n place_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o super-celestial_a water_n and_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o a_o supply_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v material_n enough_o under_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v up_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n above_o where_o these_o water_n lay_v be_v either_o solid_a or_o fluid_a if_o solid_a as_o glass_n or_o crystal_n how_o can_v the_o water_n get_v through_o they_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o fluid_a as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n how_o can_v the_o water_n rest_n upon_o they_o for_o water_n be_v heavy_a than_o air_n or_o aether_n so_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a those_o pure_a region_n will_v prove_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o that_o element_n upon_o any_o account_n but_o suppose_v these_o water_n there_o how_o imaginary_a soever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a quantity_n that_o will_v be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v seven_o or_o eight_o ocean_n of_o water_n with_o the_o earth_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o how_o do_v it_o ever_o get_v quit_v of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v dispose_v of_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v and_o the_o world_n renew_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o again_o among_o the_o sphere_n and_o we_o have_v no_o room_n for_o they_o here_o below_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o mention_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a water_n because_o i_o will_v omit_v none_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v good_a the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o otherwise_o i_o think_v since_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v better_o know_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v serious_o assert_v these_o super-celestial_a water_n or_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o they_o so_o extravagant_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o hither_o for_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o have_v now_o employ_v our_o last_o and_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o water_n for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n or_o for_o the_o deluge_n as_o common_o understand_v and_o you_o see_v with_o how_o little_a success_n we_o have_v leave_v no_o corner_n unsought_a where_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o report_n of_o water_n to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o collect_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o a_o moderate_a account_n may_v we_o not_o then_o with_o assurance_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n have_v take_v wrong_a measure_n hitherto_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n they_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o in_o require_v more_o water_n than_o can_v be_v find_v and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v dispose_v of_o if_o it_o be_v find_v or_o can_v any_o way_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o deluge_n shall_v cease_v for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o eight_o ocean_n of_o water_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o how_o these_o shall_v retire_v into_o any_o channel_n or_o be_v drain_v off_o or_o the_o earth_n any_o way_n disengage_v from_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o some_o month_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v but_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o in_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o habitable_a so_o as_o upon_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n we_o can_v neither_o find_v source_n nor_o issue_n beginning_n nor_o end_v for_o such_o a_o excessive_a mass_n of_o water_n as_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n require_v neither_o where_o to_o have_v they_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v they_o how_o to_o get_v quit_v of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a injury_n or_o injustice_n to_o sacred_a history_n than_o to_o give_v such_o representation_n of_o thing_n record_v there_o as_o make_v they_o unintelligible_a and_o incredible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v deserve_v better_a of_o religion_n and_o providence_n than_o by_o give_v such_o fair_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o may_v silence_v the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n satisfy_v the_o inquisitive_a and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o acceptance_n of_o all_o reasonable_a person_n chap._n iii_o all_o evasion_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a or_o national_a but_o extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o prelude_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o true_a account_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o method_n of_o the_o first_o book_n though_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v a_o fair_a trial_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o plea_n which_o some_o have_v use_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o another_o way_n find_v out_o by_o recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v
mass_n beside_o the_o posture_n of_o these_o rock_n which_o be_v often_o lean_v or_o recumbent_n or_o prostrate_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o fall_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o dislocation_n from_o their_o natural_a site_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o tract_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o very_o seldom_o for_o ten_o mile_n together_o have_v any_o regular_a surface_n or_o continuity_n one_o with_o another_o but_o lie_v high_a and_o low_a and_o be_v various_o incline_v sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o without_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n whereas_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v as_o regular_a as_o that_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o it_o and_o the_o strata_n or_o bed_n within_o lie_n as_o even_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n outward_a and_o inward_a have_v something_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a in_o it_o and_o manifest_o show_v we_o the_o mark_n or_o footstep_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o its_o due_a place_n happen_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o general_a flood_n of_o water_n will_v necessary_o overrun_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fatal_a blow_n the_o earth_n fall_v out_o of_o that_o regular_a form_n wherein_o it_o be_v produce_v at_o first_o into_o all_o these_o irregularity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o composition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v thereby_o a_o double_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n both_o to_o show_v it_o a_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n how_o the_o water_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o they_o return_v into_o their_o channel_n again_o and_o leave_v the_o earth_n habitable_a and_o likewise_o to_o show_v it_o how_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n discover_v how_o all_o those_o inequality_n come_v in_o the_o body_n or_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o empty_a vault_n and_o cavern_n in_o its_o bowel_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o matter_n of_o admiration_n than_o the_o flood_n itself_o but_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o work_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o keep_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a in_o suspense_n till_o material_n be_v prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a to_o represent_v and_o explain_v what_o we_o have_v propose_v yet_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o entertain_v the_o mind_n with_o scene_n no_o less_o please_v though_o of_o quite_o another_o face_n and_o order_n for_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o dark_a but_o fruitful_a womb_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n spring_v i_o mean_v the_o chaos_n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v next_o work_v upon_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unpleasing_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o that_o rude_a mass_n will_v shoot_v itself_o into_o several_a form_n one_o after_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o habitable_a world_n the_o steady_a hand_n of_o providence_n which_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v the_o invisible_a guide_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n these_o motion_n we_o must_v examine_v from_o first_o to_o last_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n what_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n that_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o whether_o from_o that_o dissolution_n a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v follow_v with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v here_o mark_v the_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o we_o divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v these_o three_o chapter_n past_a in_o the_o second_o section_n we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v of_o a_o different_a frame_n and_o form_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o particular_o of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o to_o such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o do_v necessary_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v apply_v our_o discourse_n particular_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n and_o that_o under_o all_o its_o condition_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o universality_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o and_o of_o their_o retire_n afterward_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o section_n will_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o five_o six_z seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o section_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o dissolution_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o mountain_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o first_o production_n of_o island_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o make_v a_o general_a review_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o a_o general_a review_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o their_o full_a agreement_n and_o correspondency_n may_v appear_v here_o several_a collateral_a argument_n be_v give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a theory_n and_o some_o reflection_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n compare_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o what_o account_v soever_o have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o of_o the_o present_a form_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o show_v insufficient_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o original_a and_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v against_o aristotle_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o our_o theory_n lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o construction_n from_o the_o present_a this_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v our_o foundation_n for_o the_o follow_a theory_n deep_a and_o sure_a it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o earth_n arise_v from_o a_o chaos_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a only_a aristotle_n who_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v make_v their_o oracle_n or_o idol_n have_v maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o that_o very_a form_n they_o be_v in_o now_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n tree_n and_o fruit_n metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o natural_a production_n we_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n arise_v and_o have_v their_o first_o existence_n or_o production_n not_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v they_o have_v subsist_v thus_o for_o ever_o through_o a_o infinite_a series_n of_o past_a generation_n and_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o without_o first_o or_o last_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o chaos_n nor_o any_o other_o beginning_n to_o the_o earth_n this_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o remove_v this_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o way_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o original_a and_o that_o from_o a_o chaos_n before_o we_o show_v how_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a form_n that_o it_o settle_v into_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n speak_v it_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a period_n or_o term_n from_o whence_o he_o count_v the_o
description_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n both_o hebrew_n and_o christian._n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o spend_v any_o time_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o a_o chaos_n see_v that_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o give_v it_o any_o origin_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o examine_v into_o what_o form_n it_o first_o rise_v when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o that_o chaos_n or_o what_o be_v the_o primaeval_fw-fr form_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o continue_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o the_o deluge_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o its_o dissolution_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o this_o enquiry_n by_o such_o easy_a step_n as_o any_o one_o may_v ready_o follow_v we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o chaos_n be_v different_a from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n i_o say_v different_a in_o general_n without_o specify_v yet_o what_o its_o particular_a form_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n this_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v in_o effect_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v always_o in_o this_o form_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o deluge_n see_v that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v without_o such_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o water_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o afterward_o any_o way_n remove_v from_o it_o but_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o proof_n only_o but_o will_v prove_v it_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o manifest_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a proposition_n we_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o prove_v it_o also_o from_o divine_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o deluge_n he_o manifest_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a earth_n as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o third_z chapter_n where_o certain_a deist_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v laugh_v at_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o external_a nature_n have_v continue_v the_o same_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n or_o alteration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v say_v they_o there_o will_v be_v any_o what_o appearance_n or_o what_o foundation_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o revolution_n that_o all_o nature_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n consume_v with_o fire_n as_o your_o prophecy_n pretend_v so_o from_o the_o permanency_n and_o immutability_n of_o nature_n hitherto_o they_o argue_v its_o permanency_n and_o immutability_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a have_v a_o particular_a form_n and_o constitution_n as_o to_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o or_o since_o the_o deluge_n have_v a_o particular_a constitution_n in_o reference_n to_o fire_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o destruction_n or_o dissolution_n namely_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overslow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o full_a illustration_n of_o these_o word_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v plain_o intimate_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o present_a world_n in_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n or_o betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o the_o present_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n as_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o general_a air_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o apostle_n which_o every_o one_o at_o first_o sight_n will_v discover_v so_o we_o may_v in_o several_a particular_a way_n prove_v from_o it_o our_o first_o proposition_n which_o now_o we_o must_v return_v to_o viz._n that_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n first_o because_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o earth_n or_o these_o two_o natural_a world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fate_n the_o one_o perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o other_o will_v perish_v by_o fire_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a disposition_n and_o constitution_n lead_v to_o this_o different_a fate_n for_o otherwise_o his_o five_o verse_n be_v superfluous_a and_o his_o inference_n in_o the_o six_o ungrounded_a you_o see_v he_o premise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n what_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o then_o infer_v from_o it_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n that_o they_o therefore_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o there_o have_v neither_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o nor_o any_o ground_n of_o make_v a_o contrary_a inference_n as_o to_o their_o fate_n beside_o in_o that_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o a_o deluge_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o the_o form_n of_o that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o rather_o incapable_a of_o a_o deluge_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o when_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o that_o the_o first_o world_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n or_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n only_o man_n and_o live_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n or_o deist_n rather_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v proceed_v upon_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o last_o this_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o deluge_n be_v set_v against_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o conflagration_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v dissolve_v we_o must_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v suppose_v that_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v destroy_v or_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o perish_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o substance_n it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o the_o form_n frame_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o frame_v from_o what_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v last_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o scoffer_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o nor_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v so_o and_o so_o
three_o foot_n deep_a make_v up_o only_o of_o little_a flake_n or_o piece_n of_o ice_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o descent_n be_v there_o stop_v and_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v little_a particle_n of_o earth_n to_o shower_v down_o not_o only_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a capacity_n and_o extent_n of_o those_o vast_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v but_o these_o will_v constitute_v a_o orb_n of_o earth_n some_o thousand_o of_o time_n deep_o than_o the_o great_a snow_n which_o be_v increase_v and_o swell_v by_o that_o oily_a liquor_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o will_v be_v thick_a strong_a and_o great_a enough_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o render_v it_o a_o habitable_a earth_n we_o can_v doubt_v therefore_o but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o will_v be_v form_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o quantity_n for_o a_o habitable_a earth_n then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o rise_v world_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a seminary_n for_o plant_n and_o animal_n than_o a_o soil_n of_o this_o temper_n and_o composition_n a_o fine_a and_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n mix_v with_o a_o benign_a juice_n easy_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o new-made_a earth_n what_o sort_n or_o disposition_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o catch_v life_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o form_n that_o the_o rudiment_n of_o life_n or_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n will_v require_v what_o soil_n more_o proper_a for_o vegetation_n than_o this_o warm_a moisture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v too_o fertile_a and_o luxuriant_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o world_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d both_o greek_n egyptian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o have_v describe_v the_o primigenial_a soil_n or_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o generation_n and_o origin_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v true_o express_v and_o i_o think_v with_o advantage_n by_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o form_n of_o it_o also_o whether_o external_n or_o internal_a both_o whereof_o do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n or_o formation_n as_o to_o the_o external_n form_n you_o see_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n and_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v immediate_o from_o a_o chaos_n into_o the_o irregular_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chaos_n be_v a_o fluid_a mass_n which_o we_o know_v do_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o spherical_a surface_n who_o part_n be_v equi-distant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o even_a convexity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o see_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o separation_n into_o several_a elementary_a mass_n the_o water_n will_v natural_o have_v a_o superior_a place_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o habitable_a earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n unless_o by_o some_o concretion_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n then_o last_o see_v this_o concrete_a orb_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v spread_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o make_v any_o inequality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o equal_a and_o uniform_a and_o without_o mountain_n as_o also_o without_o a_o sea_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v enclose_v within_o this_o exterior_a earth_n which_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n do_v so_o strong_o bring_v to_o mind_n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v recur_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n pass_v they_o by_o here_o in_o silence_n passage_n that_o have_v such_o a_o manifest_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n to_o this_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v visible_o to_o point_n at_o it_o such_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n god_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o proper_a to_o denote_v that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o to_o express_v particular_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v represent_v they_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o bag_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o be_v render_v by_o all_o except_o the_o english_a and_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n as_o in_o storehouse_n this_o you_o see_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o system_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o express_a than_o all_o this_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n where_o wisdom_n declare_v her_o antiquity_n and_o existence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o other_o thing_n 27._o say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o draw_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o english_a a_o compass_n or_o circle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n and_o what_o orb_n or_o spherical_a body_n be_v this_o which_o at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v build_v and_o place_v round_o about_o the_o abyss_n but_o that_o wonderful_a arch_n who_o form_n and_o production_n we_o have_v describe_v encompass_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n 40._o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a last_o 2._o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n give_v light_a to_o that_o place_n we_o mention_v before_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o description_n now_o give_v and_o the_o second_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v we_o may_v true_o and_o modest_o say_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o theory_n premise_v have_v be_v take_v or_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o this_o theory_n be_v premise_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_o a_o more_o full_a and_o more_o emphatical_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o their_o present_a form_n or_o to_o any_o other_o we_o can_v imagine_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o internal_a form_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a region_n involve_v one_o another_o like_a orb_n about_o the_o same_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o several_a element_n cast_v circular_o about_o each_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o figure_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o external_n form_n of_o this_o primaeval_a earth_n to_o have_v be_v mark_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o
we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o collateral_a argument_n take_v either_o from_o sacred_a history_n or_o from_o observation_n that_o this_o have_v real_o be_v exemplify_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o noah_n flood_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o way_n and_o see_v we_o have_v design_v this_o first_o book_n chief_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n deluge_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v here_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o extraordinary_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a way_n that_o noah_n deluge_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o doubt_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o theory_n may_v skip_v these_o two_o chapter_n if_o they_o please_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_v where_o the_o order_n be_v continue_v to_o satisfy_v then_o the_o doubtful_a in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o conclusion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o possible_a and_o consistent_a explication_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o this_o will_v go_v if_o well_o consider_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o towards_o the_o demonstration_n of_o noah_n deluge_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o here_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v noah_n deluge_n and_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v give_v a_o possible_a and_o consistent_a idea_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n ii_o and_o iii_o that_o all_o other_o way_n hitherto_o assign_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v incongrous_a or_o impossible_a therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o possible_a and_o competent_a way_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o have_v true_o prove_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o impossibility_n or_o unintelligibility_n of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o way_n this_o argumentation_n be_v undeniable_a beside_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o now_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n whensoever_o it_o happen_v will_v make_v one_o universal_a deluge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o noah_n that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v will_v make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n i_o think_v can_v be_v question_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o dissolution_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a from_o natural_a observation_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o three_o section_n and_o last_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o by_o compare_v our_o explication_n with_o those_o give_v further_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o agree_v which_o be_v most_o considerable_a with_o moses_n narration_n of_o the_o deluge_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n make_v to_o be_v the_o water_n from_o above_o and_o the_o water_n from_o below_o or_o he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n 11._o as_o we_o do_v into_o superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o the_o inferior_a cause_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o the_o great_a hinge_n of_o our_o explication_n then_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v he_o say_v it_o increase_v gradual_o 5._o and_o decrease_v gradual_o by_o go_v and_o come_v that_o be_v after_o many_o repeat_v fluctuation_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o wave_n the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o compose_v and_o to_o retire_v into_o their_o channel_n whence_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n again_o this_o agree_v whole_o with_o our_o theory_n we_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n to_o have_v be_v under_o a_o extreme_a commotion_n and_o agitation_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o it_o and_o this_o at_o first_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fall_v then_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o rage_n overwhelm_v the_o great_a mountain_n it_o afterward_o decrease_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n leave_v first_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o field_n till_o the_o water_n come_v to_o be_v whole_o draw_v off_o the_o earth_n into_o their_o channel_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a oversight_n in_o the_o ancient_n to_o fancy_n the_o deluge_n like_o a_o great_a stand_a pool_n of_o water_n reach_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n every_o where_o alike_o with_o a_o level_n and_o uniform_a surface_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o deluge_n they_o make_v more_o water_n necessary_a to_o it_o than_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o be_v have_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v quit_v of_o again_o for_o there_o be_v no_o channel_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v hold_v so_o much_o water_n loc_n either_o to_o give_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o note_v this_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n 104._o the_o water_n go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n come_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o 9_o i_o know_v some_o interpret_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n gen._n 1._o 2._o but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v pass_v those_o bound_n and_o do_v return_v since_o that_o time_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o water_n then_o it_o be_v both_o a_o just_a description_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o certain_o true_a that_o the_o water_n since_o that_o time_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o channel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o overflow_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o that_o illustrious_a pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o rainbow_n that_o the_o heaven_n also_o shall_v never_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o water_n again_o their_o state_n be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v moses_n narration_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o must_v examine_v further_a what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o tehomrabba_fw-mi 11._o or_o great_a abyss_n which_o he_o say_v be_v break_v up_o at_o the_o deluge_n for_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v whether_o our_o explication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o flood_n and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o by_o the_o tehom-rabba_n or_o moysaicall_a abyss_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o sea_n or_o ocean_n under_o that_o form_n we_o see_v it_o in_o at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a methinks_v that_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o great_a abyss_n both_o because_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o capable_a upon_o any_o disruption_n to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o because_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o expression_n concern_v this_o abyss_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sea_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v much_o high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n so_o as_o when_o these_o water_n be_v let_v loose_a they_o overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o deluge_n but_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n make_v one_o globe_n and_o the_o water_n couch_v themselves_o as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o
globe_n in_o a_o spherical_a convexity_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v scale_v and_o the_o earth_n make_v even_o the_o water_n will_v not_o overflow_v its_o smooth_a surface_n much_o less_o can_v they_o overflow_v it_o in_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o where_o the_o shore_n be_v high_a than_o the_o sea_n the_o inland_a part_n than_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o mountain_n still_o far_o above_o all_o so_o as_o no_o disruption_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o situation_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n contain_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o deluge_n in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 2._o that_o eight_o such_o ocean_n as_o we_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o moses_n concern_v this_o abyss_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o sea_n by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n have_v mention_v the_o sea_n before_o gen._n 1._o 10._o and_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o signify_v the_o sea_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o same_o term_n in_o a_o historical_a relation_n we_o use_v term_n that_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o best_a know_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o term_n here_o that_o he_o do_v gen._n 1._o 2._o when_o he_o say_v darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o of_o the_o deep_a as_o we_o render_v it_o there_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_a or_o cover_v with_o darkness_n only_o namely_o before_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v form_v here_o the_o same_o abyss_n be_v mention_v again_o but_o cover_v by_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n of_o this_o abyss_n be_v break_v or_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o that_o make_v the_o deluge_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o most_o natural_a interpretation_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o moses_n write_n furthermore_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o moses_n say_v concern_v this_o abyss_n and_o whether_o that_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o sea_n or_o no_o he_o say_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a now_o if_o by_o the_o great_a abyss_n you_o understand_v the_o sea_n how_o be_v its_o fountain_n break_v open_a to_o break_v open_a a_o fountain_n be_v to_o break_v open_a the_o ground_n that_o cover_v it_o and_o what_o ground_n cover_v the_o sea_n so_o that_o upon_o all_o consideration_n either_o of_o the_o word_n that_o moses_n here_o use_v tehom-rabba_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v it_o break_v open_a its_o fountain_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o break_n open_v its_o fountain_n drown_v of_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o these_o head_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a abyss_n who_o disruption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n can_v be_v the_o sea_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v those_o subterraneous_a water_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o cell_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o they_o be_v now_o lodge_v within_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o one_o abyss_n but_o several_a cistern_n and_o receptacle_n of_o water_n in_o several_a place_n especial_o under_o the_o root_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o sometime_o by_o whole_a region_n and_o country_n interpose_v beside_o what_o fountain_n if_o they_o be_v break_v up_o can_v let_v out_o this_o water_n or_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o sink_v a_o mine_n or_o dig_v a_o well_o the_o water_n when_o uncover_v do_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o their_o place_n out_o of_o those_o cavity_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o flow_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o you_o open_v a_o vein_n where_o the_o blood_n spirit_n out_o and_o rise_v high_a than_o its_o source_n but_o as_o when_o you_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o water_n do_v not_o fly_v out_o for_o that_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v all_o the_o subterraneous_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n uncover_v and_o the_o water_n lay_v bare_a there_o they_o will_v lie_v unmoved_a in_o their_o bed_n if_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o to_o force_v they_o up_o furthermore_o if_o these_o water_n be_v any_o way_n extract_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n nothing_o will_v be_v gain_v as_o to_o the_o deluge_n by_o that_o for_o as_o much_o water_n will_v run_v into_o these_o hole_n again_o when_o the_o deluge_n begin_v to_o rise_v so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o useless_a labour_n and_o turn_v to_o no_o account_n and_o last_o these_o water_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a for_o quantity_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n or_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o that_o be_v now_o see_v neither_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a can_v answer_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o let_v we_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o subterraneous_a abyss_n which_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n 40._o represent_v 5_o fig._n 2._o and_o examine_v their_o character_n and_o correspondency_n first_o moses_n abyss_n be_v cover_v and_o subterraneous_a for_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cleave_v or_o burst_v open_a than_o it_o be_v vast_a and_o capacious_a and_o three_o it_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o disruption_n that_o will_v cause_v a_o universal_a deluge_n to_o the_o earth_n our_o ante-diluvian_a abyss_n answer_v true_o to_o all_o these_o character_n it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v found_v upon_o those_o water_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v or_o they_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o bag._n then_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v both_o all_o the_o water_n now_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o it_o be_v manifest_v its_o situation_n be_v such_o that_o upon_o a_o disruption_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o cover_v it_o a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v arise_v see_v then_o this_o answer_v the_o description_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v how_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n judge_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n intend_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n deluge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o who_o disruption_n the_o world_n be_v overflowed_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o unhappy_a discovery_n to_o have_v find_v out_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n the_o feat_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n which_o have_v be_v almost_o as_o much_o seek_v for_o and_o as_o much_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n so_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o theory_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o general_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n as_o a_o true_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o to_o proceed_v now_o from_o moses_n to_o other_o divine_a writer_n that_o our_o description_n be_v a_o reality_n both_o as_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n we_o may_v further_o be_v convince_v from_o s._n peter_n discourse_n concern_v those_o two_o thing_n 6._o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v such_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n we_o say_v these_o water_n be_v the_o great_a abyss_n it_o stand_v upon_o by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n be_v real_o expose_v to_o a_o deluge_n and_o overwhelm_v in_o it_o upon_o the_o disruption_n of_o this_o abyss_n as_o moses_n witness_n it_o be_v true_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o specify_v what_o those_o water_n be_v nor_o mention_v either_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o abyss_n but_o see_v
open_v the_o abyss_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n 22._o i_o can_v but_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o in_o job_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o god_n break_v down_o 10._o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v up_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withhold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o send_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o god_n in_o lesser_a and_o common_a instance_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n the_o open_n and_o shut_v the_o abyss_n with_o the_o dissolution_n or_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n thereupon_o and_o according_o they_o be_v make_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n 13._o he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n behold_v he_o break_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 6._o with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n which_o solemnity_n will_v scarce_o have_v be_v use_v for_o common_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o build_v or_o pull_v down_o and_o no_o body_n can_v build_v again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o town_n god_n build_v and_o unbuild_v world_n and_o who_o shall_v build_v up_o that_o arch_n that_o be_v break_v down_o at_o the_o deluge_n where_o shall_v they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o mountain_n be_v rear_v up_o again_o to_o make_v part_n of_o the_o roof_n this_o be_v the_o fabric_n which_o when_o god_n break_v down_o none_o can_v build_v up_o again_o he_o withhold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o as_o we_o show_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v immoderate_o chapt_n and_o parch_v before_o its_o dissolution_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n what_o can_v more_o proper_o express_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o subversion_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o last_o passage_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o water_n in_o a_o ordinary_a earthquake_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o often_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o weighty_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a deluge_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n which_o lay_v the_o world_n in_o ruin_n and_o in_o water_n and_o philosophical_a description_n in_o sacred_a write_n like_o prophecy_n have_v often_o a_o lesser_a and_o a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o interpretation_n i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n without_o give_v this_o short_a explication_n of_o it_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v cite_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o reflection_n that_o be_v make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n upon_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o stile-something_a approach_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophetical_a stile_n and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n and_o elocution_n in_o they_o than_o the_o ordinary_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o expression_n be_v lofty_a and_o sometime_o abrupt_a and_o often_o figurative_a and_o disguise_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o where_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o two_o version_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o full_o believe_v that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v real_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n yet_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o clear_a without_o a_o long_a and_o critical_a discussion_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o here_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o or_o till_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v since_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o may_v be_v glance_v upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o description_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n a_o intermixture_n of_o both_o and_o it_o common_o happen_v so_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a or_o prophetic_a stile_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eagerness_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o fancy_n it_o do_v not_o always_o regular_o follow_v the_o same_o even_a thread_n of_o discourse_n but_o strike_v many_o time_n upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o or_o lie_v under_o or_o near_o the_o same_o view_n of_o this_o we_o have_v frequent_a example_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o unevenness_n or_o indistinctness_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v the_o origin_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v at_o least_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o present_a nor_o any_o other_o state_n of_o the_o abyss_n than_o what_o it_o be_v in_o now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o those_o expression_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a in_o themselves_o and_o paradoxical_a shall_v yet_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o so_o fair_o comply_v with_o our_o supposition_n 6._o what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n in_o treat_v of_o paradise_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v very_o extravagant_a if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a plot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n as_o many_o of_o late_o have_v fancy_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v observe_v concern_v the_o ancient_a earth_n and_o abyss_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o other_o form_n nor_o other_o state_n than_o what_o they_o be_v under_o now_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o inaccountable_a without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n that_o we_o know_v or_o any_o just_a occasion_n for_o such_o uncouth_a representation_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v or_o refer_v to_o in_o those_o description_n but_o the_o present_a form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o in_o describe_v of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o dark_a or_o mysterious_a nor_o any_o occasion_n for_o obscurity_n in_o the_o stile_n or_o expression_n whereof_o we_o find_v so_o much_o in_o those_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n consider_v what_o may_v otherwise_o be_v make_v a_o exception_n to_o some_o of_o these_o text_n allege_v by_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v too_o obscure_a become_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o intend_v by_o they_o than_o the_o present_a and_o know_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v propose_v another_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o those_o character_n suit_n and_o answer_v more_o easy_o as_o this_o open_v and_o give_v light_a to_o those_o difficult_a place_n so_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o notion_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o verify_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o our_o application_n of_o it_o to_o noah_n flood_n both_o according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o according_a to_o many_o occasional_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n disperse_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o flood_n or_o concern_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o a_o different_a aspect_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disprove_v our_o conclusion_n because_o they_o respect_v the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o also_o because_o expression_n that_o deviate_v more_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v more_o remarkable_a and_o more_o prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o but_o
a_o intention_n to_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n so_o for_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o several_a that_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v move_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o regard_n to_o that_o one_o place_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o all_o the_o other_o that_o make_v against_o it_o because_o those_o other_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o common_a opinion_n and_o common_a belief_n but_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o instruction_n sake_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o account_n or_o narration_n of_o noah_n flood_n under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o observe_v two_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o history_n first_o that_o the_o inundation_n record_v there_o come_v general_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o universal_a deluge_n namely_o by_o earthquake_n and_o a_o eruption_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v in_o and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o full_a account_n out_o of_o their_o author_n second_o that_o deucalion_n deluge_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o represent_v noah_n flood_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gape_a or_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o apollodorus_n say_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o thessaly_n be_v divide_v asunder_o or_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o at_o that_o time_n and_o lucian_n de_fw-la deâ_fw-la syriâ_fw-la tell_v a_o very_a remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v deucalion_n deluge_n and_o a_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o commemoration_n of_o it_o which_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o the_o water_n subside_v into_o that_o again_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v he_o say_v that_o this_o temple_n at_o hieropolis_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o kind_n of_o abyss_n or_o have_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o gape_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o syria_n and_o the_o country_n the_o eabouts_o twice_o a_o year_n repair_v to_o this_o temple_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o every_o one_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o inundation_n there_o in_o memory_n of_o deucalion_n deluge_n and_o this_o water_n sink_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o chasm_n or_o open_n of_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o temple_n stand_v upon_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o floor_n dry_v again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rite_n solemn_o and_o religious_o perform_v both_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n if_o moses_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o religious_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o have_v interpret_v it_o concern_v his_o abyss_n and_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o water_n into_o it_o but_o the_o actual_a disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n can_v not_o well_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o true_a application_n of_o our_o theory_n to_o noah_n flood_n chap._n viii_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v explain_v in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a theory_n any_o seem_a difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o whole_a section_n conclude_v with_o a_o discourse_n how_o far_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o how_o far_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a we_o have_v now_o prove_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n or_o to_o be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o natural_a history_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a that_o have_v yet_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n according_a to_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o i_o will_v willing_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o and_o declare_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n wherein_o noah_n flood_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o what_o method_n all_o those_o thing_n happen_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o that_o make_v up_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o other_o part_n or_o circumstance_n as_o how_o the_o ark_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o water_n what_o effect_n the_o rain_n have_v at_o what_o time_n the_o earth_n break_v and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v and_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o propose_v my_o thought_n concern_v these_o thing_n only_o as_o conjecture_n which_o i_o will_v ground_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o be_o very_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v rectify_v where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v amiss_o i_o know_v how_o subject_a we_o be_v to_o mistake_n in_o these_o great_a and_o remote_a thing_n when_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o expose_v the_o theory_n to_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n for_o any_o to_o examine_v it_o provide_v they_o do_v it_o with_o equity_n and_o sincerity_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o subject_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o wherein_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o obscure_a argument_n propose_v a_o hypothesis_n that_o reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n though_o it_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o every_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o good_a effect_n for_o it_o give_v aim_n to_o other_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n better_o and_o open_v their_o invention_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v will_v have_v be_v impenetrable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v the_o first_o way_n through_o a_o thick_a forest_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o straight_a and_o short_a deserve_v better_a and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o straight_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o providence_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o age_n after_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v mankind_n with_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 13._o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o the_o new_a world_n to_o build_v a_o great_a vessel_n or_o ark_n to_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o have_v instruction_n give_v he_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n noah_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o against_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o external_a appearance_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v which_o after_o many_o year_n labour_n be_v finish_v whilst_o the_o incredulous_a world_n secure_a enough_o as_o they_o think_v against_o a_o deluge_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o excess_n and_o insolence_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o admonition_n of_o noah_n and_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o design_n of_o build_v a_o extravagant_a machine_n a_o float_a house_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o a_o imaginary_a inundation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o earth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n nor_o any_o rain_n neither_o in_o those_o part_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v the_o heaven_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o surprise_v cause_n and_o preparative_n to_o the_o deluge_n they_o fall_v we_o suppose_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o can_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o considerable_a effect_n on_o
that_o earth_n be_v even_o and_o smooth_a without_o hill_n and_o eminency_n and_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o under_o water_n to_o some_o depth_n so_o as_o the_o ark_n if_o it_o can_v not_o float_v upon_o those_o rain-water_n at_o least_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o river_n or_o a_o dock_n or_o cistern_n make_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v a_o float_n before_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n break_v open_a before_o any_o rain_n fall_v and_o when_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o of_o the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v mention_v together_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v those_o floodgate_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o common_a rain_n and_o be_v something_o more_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v preparatory_a rain_n before_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o those_o rain_n so_o cover_v up_o and_o enclose_v the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n may_v providential_o contribute_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o soften_a and_o weaken_v the_o arch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o crack_n and_o chasm_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o the_o rain_n will_v first_o run_v into_o but_o especial_o by_o stop_v on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o evaporation_n which_o will_v make_v the_o vapour_n within_o struggle_v more_o violent_o as_o we_o get_v a_o fever_n by_o a_o cold_a and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o struggle_n the_o door_n and_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v and_o the_o great_a abyss_n gush_v out_o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n however_o when_o the_o rain_n be_v fall_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v over_o with_o water_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o water_n that_o s._n peter_n refer_v to_o or_o that_o of_o the_o abyss_n afterward_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 20._o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n which_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conservation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o either_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o water_n on_o it_o or_o under_o it_o however_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n to_o have_v break_v at_o this_o time_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o open_v from_o thence_o will_v issue_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n such_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n as_o will_v overrun_v and_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n all_o those_o fragment_n which_o the_o earth_n break_v into_o and_o bury_v in_o one_o common_a grave_n all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o if_o the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n their_o effusion_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v at_o this_o same_o time_n when_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a for_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a convulsion_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o crack_v and_o noise_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o fall_a world_n and_o in_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abyss_n will_v make_v a_o great_a and_o universal_a concussion_n above_o which_o thing_n together_o must_v needs_o so_o shake_v or_o so_o squeeze_v the_o atmosphere_n as_o to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o remain_a vapour_n but_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motion_n not_o be_v equal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a air_n but_o draw_v or_o press_v more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o where_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o convulsion_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a collection_n and_o there_o will_v fall_v not_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o single_a drop_n but_o great_a spout_n or_o caskade_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n seem_v to_o call_v not_o improper_o the_o gataract_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a thus_o the_o flood_n come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o this_o strange_a scene_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v in_o its_o fury_n and_o extremity_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n who_o rage_a water_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o break_a wave_n with_o a_o universal_a mist_n and_o with_o thick_a darkness_n so_o as_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o second_o chaos_n and_o upon_o this_o chaos_n rid_v the_o distress_a ark_n that_o bear_v the_o small_a remain_v of_o mankind_n no_o sea_n be_v ever_o so_o tumultuous_a as_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o present_a nature_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disorder_n of_o these_o water_n all_o the_o poetry_n and_o all_o the_o hyperbole_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o storm_n and_o rage_a sea_n be_v literal_o true_a in_o this_o if_o not_o beneath_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v real_o carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o throw_v down_o again_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n and_o to_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n david_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v upon_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a providence_n that_o can_v make_v a_o vessel_n so_o ill_o mane_v live_v upon_o such_o a_o sea_n that_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o hill_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o deep_n that_o abyss_n which_o have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o whole_a forest_n of_o wood_n city_n and_o province_n nay_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o it_o have_v conquer_v all_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o can_v not_o destroy_v this_o single_a ship_n 47._o i_o remember_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o argonautick_n when_o jason_n set_v out_o to_o fetch_v the_o golden_a fleece_n the_o poet_n say_v all_o the_o god_n that_o day_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o view_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o nymph_n stand_v upon_o the_o mountain-top_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a youth_n of_o thessaly_n pull_v at_o the_o oar_n we_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n suppose_v the_o good_a angel_n to_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o ship_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o idle_a spectator_n but_o with_o a_o passionate_a concern_v for_o its_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n a_o ship_n who_o cargo_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n that_o carry_v the_o fortune_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o have_v perish_v the_o earth_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desert_n a_o great_a ruin_n a_o dead_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o the_o conflagration_n but_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o destruction_n have_v their_o bound_n we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o break_a and_o drown_v earth_n in_o this_o scheme_n with_o the_o float_a ark_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n pag._n 68_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o decrease_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o water_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o channel_n which_o make_v the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o moses_n say_v god_n bring_v a_o wind_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n become_v bare_a and_o then_o the_o low_a ground_n and_o plain_n by_o degree_n the_o water_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n it_o be_v now_o under_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o theory_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o deluge_n and_o whether_o this_o wind_n be_v a_o descend_a wind_n to_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o swell_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o
impossible_a for_o the_o ark_n to_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o rage_a abyss_n or_o for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o all_o case_n and_o to_o mark_v just_a how_o far_o one_o go_v and_o where_o the_o other_o begin_v and_o write_v a_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n here_o as_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o exhibit_v a_o series_n of_o cause_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v intelligible_a or_o to_o show_v the_o proximate_a natural_a cause_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o veneration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o constant_a ordinary_a providence_n and_o a_o occasional_a extraordinary_a so_o much_o for_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n ix_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n prove_v the_o same_o theory_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o a_o general_a scheme_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o globe_n and_o then_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a induction_n beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o our_o knowledge_n can_v reach_v of_o its_o cause_n and_o of_o that_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o old_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o fate_n we_o have_v not_o beg_v any_o principle_n or_o supposition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o take_v that_o common_a ground_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o antiquity_n present_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o this_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n we_o have_v from_o that_o deduce_v by_o a_o easy_a train_n of_o consequence_n what_o the_o first_o form_n of_o it_o will_v be_v and_o from_o that_o form_n as_o from_o a_o near_a ground_n we_o have_v by_o a_o second_o train_n of_o consequence_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o first_o earth_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o by_o that_o dissolution_n to_o a_o deluge_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v only_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o a_o theory_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o require_v more_o sensible_a argument_n and_o to_o complete_a our_o proof_n on_o either_o hand_n we_o will_v now_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undergo_v such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o make_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o more_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o present_a form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o as_o to_o the_o interiour_n part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o accessible_a to_o we_o do_v exact_o answer_v to_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n yet_o know_v orator_n and_o philosopher_n treat_v nature_n after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n those_o represent_v she_o with_o all_o her_o grace_n and_o ornament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o they_o dissemble_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o but_o philosopher_n view_v nature_n with_o a_o more_o impartial_a eye_n and_o without_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n give_v a_o just_a and_o free_a account_n how_o they_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n some_o more_o some_o less_o perfect_a and_o as_o to_o this_o earth_n in_o particular_a if_o i_o be_v to_o describe_v it_o as_o a_o orator_n i_o will_v suppose_v it_o a_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a globe_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v make_v for_o its_o sake_n that_o it_o be_v the_o darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v only_o to_o give_v it_o light_n to_o ripen_v its_o fruit_n and_o make_v fresh_a its_o flower_n and_o that_o the_o great_a concave_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n be_v design_v only_o for_o a_o spangle_a cabinet_n to_o keep_v this_o jewel_n in_o this_o idea_n i_o will_v give_v of_o it_o as_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o philosopher_n that_o overhear_v i_o will_v either_o think_v i_o in_o jest_n or_o very_o injudicious_a if_o i_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o body_n so_o regular_a in_o itself_o or_o so_o considerable_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n this_o he_o will_v say_v be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a world_n like_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n a_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a material_n yet_o build_v only_o for_o a_o little_a brute_n idol_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o some_o deform_a creature_n place_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v impartial_a where_o the_o truth_n require_v it_o and_o describe_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o regular_a enough_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o single_a tract_n and_o single_a region_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o it_o or_o the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a and_o confuse_a heap_n of_o body_n place_v in_o no_o order_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o with_o any_o correspondency_n or_o regularity_n of_o part_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o moon_n appear_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o good_a glass_n rude_a and_o ragged_a as_o it_o be_v also_o represent_v in_o the_o modern_a map_n of_o the_o moon_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v the_o earth_n appear_v if_o it_o be_v see_v from_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v both_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o great_a ruin_n 100_o and_o have_v the_o true_a aspect_n of_o a_o world_n lie_v in_o its_o rubbish_n our_o earth_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o any_o regularity_n in_o the_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sea_n lie_v the_o island_n scatter_v like_o limb_n tear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n great_a rock_n stand_v rear_v up_o in_o the_o water_n the_o promontory_n and_o cape_n shoot_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sinus_n and_o creek_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o land_n and_o these_o without_o any_o order_n or_o uniformity_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o globe_n stand_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n which_o we_o call_v mountain_n and_o if_o these_o be_v all_o place_v together_o they_o will_v take_v up_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v lesser_a hill_n valley_n plain_n lake_n and_o marsh_n sand_n and_o desert_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o without_o any_o regular_a disposition_n then_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v general_o break_v or_o hollow_a especial_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a land_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n how_o many_o holes_n and_o cavern_n and_o strange_a subterraneous_a passage_n do_v we_o see_v in_o many_o country_n and_o how_o many_o more_o may_v we_o easy_o imagine_v that_o be_v unknown_a and_o unaccessible_a to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o earth_n draw_v without_o flattery_n and_o as_o odd_o as_o it_o look_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o surprise_a to_o one_o that_o have_v consider_v the_o forego_n theory_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n this_o very_a face_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v or_o something_o extreme_o like_o it_o will_v immediate_o result_v the_o sea_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o globe_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o land_n and_o water_n and_o according_a as_o the_o fragment_n fall_v some_o will_v make_v island_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n other_o will_v
make_v mountain_n or_o plain_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v general_o be_v full_a of_o cavern_n and_o hollowness_n especial_o in_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v the_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o this_o in_o lesser_a ruin_n when_o a_o mountain_n sink_v and_o fall_v into_o subterraneous_a water_n or_o which_o be_v more_o obvious_a when_o the_o arch_n of_o a_o bridge_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n if_o the_o water_n under_o it_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a as_o to_o overflow_v and_o cover_v all_o its_o part_n you_o may_v see_v there_o the_o image_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o little_a continent_n and_o island_n and_o rock_n under_o water_n and_o in_o the_o part_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n you_o see_v mountain_n and_o precipice_n and_o plain_n and_o most_o of_o the_o variety_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v we_o then_o seek_v any_o further_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o suppose_v this_o arch_n of_o the_o bridge_n as_o the_o great_a arch_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o once_o it_o have_v and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o as_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o part_n of_o this_o ruin_n to_o represent_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n but_o of_o lesser_a and_o great_a the_o same_o thing_n appear_v in_o both_o but_o we_o have_v natural_o that_o weakness_n or_o prejudice_n that_o we_o think_v great_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v from_o easy_a and_o familiar_a instance_n we_o think_v there_o must_v be_v something_o difficult_a and_o operose_fw-la in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v our_o ignorance_n and_o admiration_n to_o have_v be_v so_o groundless_a or_o whether_o we_o fancy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n explain_v but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a false_a judgement_n for_o let_v thing_n be_v never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o be_v simple_a their_o explication_n must_v be_v simple_a and_o easy_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_a common_a and_o ordinary_a may_v depend_v upon_o cause_n very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v a_o effect_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o its_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n but_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n or_o composition_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o phaenomena_n we_o be_v here_o to_o explain_v though_o great_a yet_o depend_v upon_o cause_n very_o simple_a you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o explication_n when_o find_v out_o be_v familiar_a and_o very_a intelligible_a and_o this_o be_v so_o intelligible_a and_o so_o easy_o deducible_a from_o the_o forementioned_a cause_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a or_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o description_n of_o it_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a globe_n have_v this_o theory_n propose_v to_o he_o or_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v how_o it_o stand_v over_o the_o water_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o will_v easy_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n foretell_v what_o change_n will_v arise_v upon_o this_o dissolution_n and_o what_o the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o second_o earth_n will_v be_v distinguish_v and_o chequer_a into_o land_n and_o water_n for_o the_o orb_n which_o fall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o circumference_n it_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o fragment_n can_v not_o fall_v flat_a and_o lie_v drown_v under_o water_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v above_o will_v make_v the_o dry_a land_n or_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o will_v plain_o discern_v that_o these_o fragment_n that_o make_v the_o dry_a land_n can_v not_o lie_v all_o plain_a and_o smooth_a and_o equal_a but_o some_o will_v be_v high_o and_o some_o low_a some_o in_o one_o posture_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o consequent_o will_v make_v mountain_n hill_n valley_n and_o plain_n and_o all_o other_o variety_n we_o have_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o a_o blind_a man_n will_v easy_o divine_v that_o such_o a_o great_a ruin_n can_v not_o happen_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a many_o hole_n and_o cavity_n among_o the_o part_n of_o it_o a_o great_a many_o interval_n and_o empty_a place_n in_o the_o rubbish_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o this_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o all_o ruin_n more_o or_o less_o and_o where_o the_o fragment_n be_v great_a and_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o adjust_v in_o their_o fall_n but_o that_o they_o will_v lie_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o unfilled_a space_n will_v be_v intercept_v among_o they_o some_o gape_n in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o hide_v within_o so_o as_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o fracture_n and_o cavity_n either_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o within_o its_o body_n and_o these_o cavity_n that_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n will_v be_v often_o fill_v with_o subterraneous_a water_n at_o least_o at_o such_o a_o depth_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v now_o within_o the_o water_n so_o high_a as_o those_o water_n reach_v they_o will_v more_v or_o less_o propagate_v themselves_o every_o way_n thus_o far_o our_o blind_a man_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o new_a world_n will_v be_v or_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o great_a dissolution_n and_o we_o find_v his_o reason_n and_o inference_n very_o true_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a lineament_n and_o feature_n of_o our_o earth_n which_o appear_v indeed_o very_o irregular_a and_o very_a inaccountable_a when_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o naked_a in_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o this_o theory_n we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v different_a genius_n of_o man_n and_o different_a conception_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v their_o liberty_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o observe_v how_o easy_o and_o natural_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v apply_v itself_o to_o the_o general_a face_n of_o this_o earth_n hit_v and_o fall_v in_o so_o lucky_o and_o surprise_o with_o all_o the_o odd_a posture_n of_o iâ—s_a part_n i_o can_v without_o violence_n bear_v off_o my_o mind_n from_o full_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o odd_a and_o extravagant_a as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o the_o more_o diversify_v the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n be_v to_o which_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v if_o it_o answer_v they_o all_o and_o with_o exactness_n it_o come_v the_o near_a to_o a_o moral_a certitude_n and_o infallibility_n as_o a_o lock_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o workmanship_n many_o ward_n and_o many_o odd_a piece_n and_o contrivance_n if_o you_o find_v a_o key_n that_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o and_o open_v it_o ready_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a key_n and_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n a_o eminent_a philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n monsteur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a hypothesis_n to_o explain_v the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n though_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o deluge_n nor_o think_v that_o first_o orb_n build_v over_o the_o abyss_n to_o have_v be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o transient_a crust_n and_o not_o a_o real_a habitable_a world_n that_o last_v for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o though_o he_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o that_o first_o orb_n and_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o commit_v some_o great_a oversight_n 4._o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n however_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o posture_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v it_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o agreement_n and_o congruity_n of_o our_o supposition_n with_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o easy_a account_n it_o give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o
sea_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o irregular_a form_n and_o unequal_a depth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o island_n their_o situation_n and_o other_o property_n we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n and_o of_o their_o general_a form_n we_o now_o come_v above_o ground_n to_o view_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o globe_n which_o we_o find_v terraqueous_a or_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n these_o we_o must_v survey_v and_o what_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o frame_n and_o structure_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o show_v to_o be_v inaccountable_a from_o any_o other_o yet_o know_v as_o for_o the_o ocean_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o the_o water_n and_o the_o channel_n that_o contain_v it_o the_o water_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o it_o and_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v the_o rest_n lie_v cover_v under_o the_o hollow_a fragment_n of_o continent_n and_o island_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n as_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n that_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a cavity_n that_o run_v quite_o round_o the_o globe_n and_o reach_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v unsearchable_o deep_a when_o i_o present_v this_o great_a gulf_n to_o my_o imagination_n empty_v of_o all_o its_o water_n naked_a and_o gape_a at_o the_o sun_n stretch_v its_o jaw_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o most_o ghastly_a thing_n in_o nature_n what_o hand_n or_o instrument_n can_v work_v a_o trench_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o vastness_n and_o lay_v mountain_n and_o rock_n on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o as_o rampart_n to_o enclose_v it_o but_o as_o we_o just_o admire_v its_o greatness_n so_o we_o can_v at_o all_o admire_v its_o beauty_n or_o elegancy_n for_o it_o be_v as_o deform_v and_o irregular_a as_o it_o be_v great_a and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o order_n or_o any_o regular_a design_n in_o its_o part_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o her_o first_o intention_n or_o according_a to_o the_o first_o model_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n by_o the_o line_n and_o by_o the_o plummet_n but_o a_o secondary_a work_n and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o break_a material_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v or_o that_o huge_a cavity_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o several_a continent_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o explain_v after_o we_o have_v view_v a_o little_a better_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v scatter_v by_o its_o shore_n there_o be_v no_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n whether_o open_a or_o subterraneous_a that_o be_v comparable_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ocean_n nor_o will_v any_o appear_v of_o that_o deformity_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o empty_a the_o inside_n of_o a_o cave_n be_v rough_a and_o unsightly_a the_o bed_n of_o great_a river_n and_o great_a lake_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v dry_a look_v very_o raw_a and_o rude_a the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v naked_a without_o tree_n and_o without_o grass_n nothing_o but_o bare_a ground_n and_o bare_a stone_n from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mountain_n will_v have_v a_o ghastly_a aspect_n but_o the_o sea-chanel_n be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o these_o here_o cave_n empty_a lake_n naked_a valley_n be_v represent_v as_o in_o their_o original_n or_o rather_o far_o exceed_v and_o outdo_v as_o to_o all_o their_o irregularity_n for_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v universal_o irregular_a both_o as_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o border_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o uncertain_a breadth_n and_o the_o uncertain_a depth_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o ground_n and_o bottom_n and_o the_o whole_a mould_n if_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v draw_v round_o the_o earth_n in_o regular_a figure_n and_o border_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a beauty_n to_o our_o globe_n and_o we_o shall_v reasonable_o have_v conclude_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o of_o nature_n first_o production_n but_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o disorder_n and_o disproportion_n in_o it_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o be_v something_o succedaneous_a when_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o first_o world_n and_o subject_v the_o creation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o vanity_n nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v if_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v always_o and_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o terraqueous_a form_n break_v into_o continent_n and_o island_n how_o mankind_n can_v have_v be_v propagate_v at_o first_o through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o from_o one_o head_n and_o from_o one_o place_n for_o navigation_n be_v not_o then_o know_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a ocean_n or_o to_o pass_v from_o continent_n to_o continent_n and_o i_o believe_v noah_n ark_n be_v the_o first_o ship_n or_o vessel_n of_o bulk_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v then_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o stock_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v be_v distant_a or_o separate_v then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o this_o consideration_n we_o will_v insist_v upon_o more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n again_o and_o the_o possible_a cause_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o channel_n of_o river_n to_o have_v be_v by_o long_a and_o insensible_a attrition_n the_o water_n wear_v by_o degree_n the_o ground_n under_o it_o by_o the_o â—orce_n it_o have_v from_o its_o descent_n and_o course_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o its_o irregular_a form_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a this_o channel_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o such_o original_n whence_o shall_v its_o water_n have_v descend_v from_o what_o mountain_n or_o from_o what_o cloud_n where_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o force_n can_v eat_v away_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wear_v it_o hollow_a to_o a_o immeasurable_a depth_n this_o must_v not_o be_v from_o feeble_a and_o linger_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o attrition_n of_o water_n but_o from_o some_o great_a violence_n offer_v to_o nature_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a survey_v the_o sea-coast_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n than_o what_o we_o assign_v the_o shore_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o uniform_a but_o go_v in_o a_o line_n uncertain_o crooked_a and_o break_v indent_v and_o jage_v as_o a_o thing_n tear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o the_o sea-charts_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v innumerable_a more_o inequality_n than_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o those_o draught_n for_o they_o only_o mark_v the_o great_a promontory_n and_o bay_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o those_o a_o multitude_n of_o creek_n and_o outlet_n neck_n of_o land_n and_o angle_n which_o break_v the_o evenness_n of_o the_o shore_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o height_n and_o level_n of_o the_o shore_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o line_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sometime_o high_a and_o sometime_o low_a sometime_o spread_v in_o sandy_a plain_n as_o smooth_a as_o the_o sea_n itself_o and_o of_o such_o a_o equal_a height_n with_o it_o that_o the_o wave_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o the_o mere_a figure_n and_o convexity_n of_o the_o globe_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v raise_v into_o bank_n and_o rampart_n of_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o rock_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o order_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v
that_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o a_o chaos_n for_o beside_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n scripture_n itself_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o and_o that_o one_o point_n be_v grant_v we_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o direct_a chain_n of_o consequence_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v break_v easy_o in_o any_o part_n or_o link_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o great_a hinge_n of_o this_o theory_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n turn_v be_v the_o distinction_n we_o make_v of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o the_o post-diluvian_a as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o my_o head_n 6._o but_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v make_v the_o same_o distinction_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o have_v sure_a foot_n here_o again_o and_o the_o theory_n rise_v above_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n and_o whereas_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o proportion_v to_o nature_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v account_v moral_o certain_a we_o must_v in_o equity_n give_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certitude_n to_o this_o theory_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o only_a as_o to_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o particularity_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o problematical_a and_o according_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o therein_o but_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o change_v my_o opinion_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o author_n that_o have_v treat_v a_o matter_n new_a remote_a and_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v occasion_n if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v see_v his_o hypothesis_n full_o examine_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o explain_v thing_n in_o many_o material_a instance_n to_o conclude_v both_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o section_n we_o have_v here_o add_v a_o map_n or_o draught_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o moon_n if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a near_o to_o she_o or_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o after_o the_o deluge_n before_o city_n be_v build_v distinction_n of_o country_n make_v or_o any_o alteâ—ations_n by_o humane_a industry_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o expose_v more_o to_o view_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o show_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o naturalist_n ought_v to_o conceive_v and_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v far_o more_o mountain_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o more_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v place_v in_o this_o narrow_a scheme_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n will_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a table_n but_o by_o a_o rough_a globe_n express_v all_o the_o considerable_a inequality_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o smooth_a globe_n that_o we_o use_v do_v but_o nourish_v in_o we_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o earth_n regularity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_a enough_o for_o geographical_a purpose_n they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o natural_a science_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o rough_a globe_n of_o the_o large_a dimension_n wherein_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v real_o hollow_a as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n with_o all_o its_o unequal_a depth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a sounding_n and_o the_o shore_n express_v both_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n little_a rock_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v rock_n and_o sand_n and_o beache_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v and_o all_o the_o island_n plant_v in_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o a_o due_a form_n and_o in_o their_o solid_a dimension_n then_o upon_o the_o land_n shall_v stand_v all_o the_o range_v of_o mountain_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o disorder_v that_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o there_o and_o the_o inland_n sea_n and_o great_a lake_n or_o rather_o the_o bed_n they_o lie_v in_o shall_v be_v due_o represent_v as_o also_o the_o vast_a desert_n of_o sand_n as_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o care_n and_o due_a art_n will_v be_v a_o true_a epitome_n or_o true_a model_n of_o our_o earth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v beside_o other_o instruction_n what_o a_o rude_a lump_n our_o world_n be_v which_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o several_a face_n and_o scheme_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n will_v appear_v to_o a_o stranger_n that_o shall_v view_v it_o first_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o then_o more_o close_o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o our_o subject_n all_o method_n whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o other_o planet_n their_o natural_a form_n and_o state_n compare_v with_o we_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o three_o section_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o short_a review_n and_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o and_o add_v some_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v the_o first_o proposal_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o make_v that_o a_o thing_n credible_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o draw_v in_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o original_a we_o have_v deduce_v from_o its_o first_o source_n and_o show_v both_o what_o be_v its_o primaeval_fw-fr form_n and_o how_o it_o come_v into_o its_o present_a form_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v this_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o be_v vulgar_o believe_v by_o any_o excess_n of_o rains_n or_o any_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o mere_a abundance_n of_o water_n unless_o we_o suppose_v some_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a and_o according_o we_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o dissolution_n or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v in_o now_o no_o mass_n of_o water_n any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v equal_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n second_o we_o show_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o and_o till_o the_o deluge_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o capable_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o three_o that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n be_v suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a and_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o same_o supposition_n be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o nature_n beside_o show_v we_o how_o our_o globe_n become_v terraqueous_a what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mountain_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n of_o island_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n thing_n which_o without_o this_o supposition_n be_v as_o unintelligible_a as_o the_o universal_a flood_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n reciprocal_o confirm_v one_o another_o our_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v arm_v both_o breast_n and_o back_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o as_o to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o show_v all_o other_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o be_v ineffectual_a or_o impossible_a so_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o mountain_n sea_n and_o all_o inequality_n upon_o it_o or_o within_o it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o cause_n have_v be_v assign_v by_o other_o or_o what_o account_v give_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o see_v their_o defectiveness_n we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o method_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o general_a form_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consider_v or_o under_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v according_o as_o we_o view_v it_o more_o near_o or_o remote_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v that_o of_o a_o terraqueous_a globe_n if_o a_o philosopher_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o
another_o world_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v our_o earth_n the_o first_o discovery_n or_o observation_n he_o will_v make_v will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o terraqueous_a globe_n thus_o much_o he_o may_v observe_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o he_o come_v but_o near_o the_o border_n of_o our_o world_n this_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o moon_n and_o most_o of_o the_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o how_o this_o division_n come_v will_v be_v his_o first_o remark_n and_o inquiry_n concern_v our_o earth_n and_o how_o also_o those_o subdivision_n of_o island_n or_o little_a earth_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n how_o these_o be_v form_v and_o that_o great_a channel_n that_o contain_v they_o both_o the_o second_o form_n that_o the_o earth_n appear_v under_o be_v that_o of_o a_o uneven_a and_o mountainous_a globe_n when_o our_o traveller_n have_v get_v below_o though_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o will_v discern_v the_o bald_a top_n of_o our_o mountain_n and_o the_o long_a range_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o continent_n we_o can_v from_o the_o earth_n discern_v mountain_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o moon_n direct_o but_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o shadow_n which_o we_o see_v there_o we_o easy_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v such_o inequality_n and_o according_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o mountain_n will_v appear_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o the_o shady_a valley_n lie_v under_o they_o and_o that_o this_o curious_a person_n that_o come_v to_o view_v our_o earth_n will_v make_v that_o his_o second_o enquiry_n how_o those_o mountain_n be_v form_v and_o how_o our_o globe_n come_v to_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o irregular_a for_o we_o may_v just_o demand_v how_o any_o irregularity_n come_v into_o nature_n see_v all_o her_o first_o motion_n and_o her_o first_o form_n be_v regular_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o the_o consequence_n of_o some_o degeneracy_n or_o of_o some_o decay_n the_o three_o visible_a form_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v that_o of_o a_o break_a globe_n and_o break_v throughout_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o region_n of_o it_o this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o a_o visible_a form_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n without_o reason_v that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o break_a suppose_v our_o new_a visitant_n have_v now_o pass_v the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v alight_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pick_n teneriffe_n for_o his_o first_o rest_v place_n and_o that_o sit_v there_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o great_a rock_n the_o wide_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o shore_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n for_o we_o will_v suppose_v his_o pierce_a eye_n to_o reach_v so_o far_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o at_o first_o sight_n he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o globe_n be_v break_v unless_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o comparison_n with_o some_o other_o planet_n like_a to_o it_o but_o the_o break_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v or_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o some_o incline_v some_o prostrate_a some_o erect_v will_v natural_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v a_o ruin_n he_o will_v see_v also_o the_o island_n tear_v from_o the_o continent_n and_o both_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o continent_n and_o their_o inland_n part_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o irregular_a situation_n beside_o he_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n in_o view_v the_o earth_n at_o a_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v see_v a_o whole_a hemisphere_n together_o which_o as_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n through_o the_o air_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o aspect_n and_o countenance_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o in_o the_o great_a scheme_n 100_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v accidental_o hit_v upon_o that_o scheme_n not_o know_v or_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n i_o believe_v his_o first_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a break_a body_n or_o ruine_a frame_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o original_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v more_o manifest_o so_o but_o we_o will_v leave_v our_o strange_a philosopher_n to_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a guide_n and_o interpreter_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o favourable_a report_n at_o his_o return_n home_o of_o our_o little_a dirty_a planet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o pursue_v in_o our_o own_o way_n this_o three_o idea_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a further_o as_o it_o be_v a_o break_a globe_n nature_n i_o know_v have_v dissemble_v and_o cover_v this_o form_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o time_n have_v help_v to_o repair_v some_o of_o the_o old_a breach_n or_o fill_v they_o up_o beside_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o art_n and_o humane_a industry_n by_o agriculture_n plant_v and_o building_n town_n have_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o naked_a rudeness_n as_o mankind_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o its_o pristine_a state_n from_o what_o it_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o towards_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o nation_n live_v in_o simplicity_n or_o barbarousness_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o both_o so_o disguise_v and_o transform_v that_o if_o one_o of_o those_o primitive_a father_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v scarce_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o world_n which_o he_o live_v in_o before_o but_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o entire_a or_o break_a regular_a or_o disorder_a we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o all_o those_o ornament_n or_o addition_n make_v by_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o view_v the_o bare_a carcase_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o rock_n and_o mountain_n desert_n and_o field_n and_o hollow_a valley_n and_o a_o wide_a sea_n then_o second_o we_o must_v in_o our_o imagination_n empty_a this_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v out_o all_o the_o water_n that_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o dry_a ditch_n measure_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n and_o in_o what_o a_o wild_a posture_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o represent_v 10._o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o all_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o deep_a cavern_n to_o see_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v bare_a the_o root_n of_o mountain_n to_o look_v into_o those_o hole_n and_o vault_n that_o be_v under_o they_o fill_v sometime_o with_o fire_n sometime_o with_o water_n and_o sometime_o with_o thick_a air_n and_o vapour_n the_o object_n be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o be_v then_o to_o look_v fix'd_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o disfigure_v mass_n whether_o this_o exterior_a frame_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v shatter_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v more_o apt_o resemble_v a_o new-made_a world_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o one_o break_v i_o confess_v when_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v present_a to_o my_o thought_n i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o produce_v than_o if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o its_o ruin_n when_o deface_v and_o sack_v by_o the_o babylonian_n i_o can_v have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o other_o posture_n and_o that_o solomon_n have_v give_v order_n for_o building_n it_o so_o so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v what_o cause_n have_v be_v assign_v by_o other_o of_o these_o irregularity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o explain_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o what_o account_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v or_o attempt_v to_o give_v how_o the_o earth_n swell_v into_o mountain_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o in_o other_o be_v depress_v into_o low_a valley_n how_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v so_o break_v and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v the_o element_n natural_o lie_v in_o regular_a form_n one_o above_o another_o and_o now_o we_o find_v they_o mix_v confound_v and_o transpose_v how_o come_v this_o disturbance_n and_o disordination_n in_o nature_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a sort_n philosophical_a or_o
post-diluvians_a too_o they_o will_v still_o be_v entangle_v in_o worse_a absurdity_n for_o they_o must_v make_v their_o life_n miserable_o short_a and_o their_o age_n of_o get_v child_n altogether_o incongruous_a and_o impossible_a nahor_n for_o example_n when_o he_o be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n old_a must_v have_v beget_v abraham_n father_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o shem_n must_v have_v have_v child_n before_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a a_o pretty_a race_n of_o pigmy_n then_o their_o life_n be_v proportionable_o short_a for_o this_o nahor_n live_v but_o eleven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o his_o grandchild_n abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o full_a of_o year_n gen._n 25._o 8._o be_v not_o fourteen_o year_n old_a what_o a_o ridiculous_a account_n this_o give_v of_o scripture-chronology_n and_o genealogy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o lunar_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o abraham_n neither_o tell_v we_o then_o where_o you_o will_v stop_v and_o why_o you_o stop_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o you_o once_o take_v in_o lunar_a year_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o history_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o way_n of_o compute_v at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n all_o our_o ancient_n chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o term_n and_o period_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o year_n and_o often_o by_o genealogy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o if_o these_o year_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v interpret_v lunar_a and_o sometime_o solar_a without_o any_o distinction_n make_v in_o the_o text_n what_o light_n or_o certain_a rule_n have_v we_o to_o go_v by_o let_v these_o author_n name_n to_o we_o the_o part_n and_o place_n where_o and_o only_o where_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o their_o method_n be_v not_o only_o arbitrary_a but_o absurd_a and_o incoherent_a to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o can_v but_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v partly_o observe_v before_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v nature_n if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v those_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v some_o thing_n consistent_a and_o credible_a that_o be_v real_o impossible_a in_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a that_o be_v real_o found_v in_o nature_n and_o see_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o good_a sense_n and_o consistent_a with_o their_o notion_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o go_v against_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o invent_v other_o interpretation_n more_o compliant_a with_o their_o principle_n and_o as_o they_o think_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v i_o say_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o this_o before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture-history_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a where_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o narration_n only_o to_o comply_v with_o a_o mistake_a philosophy_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n many_o man_n will_v beat_v down_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o year_n into_o month_n and_o sink_v the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o father_n below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o age_n whereby_o that_o great_a monument_n which_o providence_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o of_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o second_o will_v not_o only_o be_v deface_v but_o whole_o demolish_v and_o all_o this_o spring_v only_o from_o the_o seem_a incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v show_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n new_a or_o old_a that_o these_o lunar_a year_n be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o that_o any_o computation_n literal_a or_o prophetical_a proceed_v upon_o they_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n of_o that_o place_n that_o argue_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o account_n we_o have_v endeavour_v upon_o this_o occasion_n effectual_o to_o prevent_v this_o misconstruction_n of_o sacred_a history_n for_o the_o future_a both_o by_o show_v the_o incongruity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o nature_n of_o any_o such_o shift_n or_o evasion_n as_o that_o be_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v far_o more_o permanent_a and_o last_a in_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o particular_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animal_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v then_o and_o how_o all_o water_n proceed_v from_o they_o how_o the_o river_n arise_v what_o be_v their_o course_n and_o how_o they_o end_v some_o thing_n in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o confirm_v this_o hydrography_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n especial_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o rainbow_n have_v thus_o far_o clear_v our_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o its_o general_a property_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o affair_n of_o moment_n concern_v this_o primitive_a earth_n that_o must_v first_o be_v state_v and_o explain_v and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v water_v from_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n how_o can_v fountain_n rise_v or_o river_n flow_v in_o a_o earth_n of_o that_o form_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o thick_a wall_n on_o every_o side_n and_o take_v away_o all_o communication_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o external_n earth_n and_o we_o have_v remove_v all_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o spring_n use_v to_o rise_v and_o whence_o the_o river_n descend_v to_o water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o we_o have_v leave_v no_o issue_n for_o these_o river_n no_o ocean_n to_o receive_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o into_o so_o that_o our_o new-found_a world_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v paradisiacal_a that_o it_o will_v scarce_o be_v habitable_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a theory_n that_o give_v such_o a_o stop_n to_o my_o thought_n as_o this_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n how_o they_o rise_v how_o they_o flow_v and_o how_o they_o end_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o at_o once_o the_o notion_n and_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o river_n we_o have_v turn_v the_o earth_n so_o smooth_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hill_n or_o rise_n for_o the_o head_n of_o a_o spring_n nor_o any_o fall_n or_o descent_n for_o the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n beside_o i_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n that_o all_o river_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o both_o those_o passage_n i_o see_v be_v stop_v up_o in_o that_o earth_n this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o modern_a and_o more_o solid_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o they_o rise_v chief_o from_o rain_n and_o melt_v snow_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sea_n alone_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v demur_v in_o that_o particular_a i_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v and_o examine_v how_o the_o rain_n fall_v in_o that_o first_o earth_n to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n of_o their_o water_n and_o river_n will_v be_v and_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o apply_v myself_o to_o that_o inquiry_n but_o i_o easy_o discover_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v then_o very_a different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o meteorology_n of_o that_o world_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n from_o that_o of_o the_o present_a the_o air_n be_v always_o calm_a and_o equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o violent_a meteor_n there_o nor_o any_o that_o proceed_v from_o extremity_n of_o cold_a as_o ice_n snow_n or_o hail_n nor_o thunder_v neither_o for_o the_o cloud_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o quality_n and_o consistency_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n either_o by_o fall_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o
by_o their_o disruption_n and_o as_o for_o wind_n they_o can_v not_o be_v either_o impetuous_a or_o irregular_a in_o that_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o mountain_n nor_o any_o other_o inequality_n to_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n nor_o any_o unequal_a season_n or_o unequal_a action_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o contrary_a and_o struggle_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n nature_n be_v then_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o those_o disorder_n but_o as_o for_o watery_a meteor_n or_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o watery_a vapour_n more_o immediate_o as_o dew_n and_o rains_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v plenty_n of_o these_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o that_o earth_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o raise_v vapour_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o very_a constant_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o moist_a and_o soft_a and_o according_a as_o it_o grow_v more_o dry_a the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o it_o and_o reach_v at_o length_n the_o great_a abyss_n which_o lie_v underneath_o and_o be_v a_o unexhausted_a storehouse_n of_o new_a vapour_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o heat_n which_o extract_v these_o vapour_n so_o copious_o will_v also_o hinder_v they_o from_o condense_v into_o cloud_n or_o rain_n in_o the_o warm_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o contrary_a wind_n nor_o any_o such_o cause_n to_o stop_v they_o or_o compress_v they_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o way_n they_o will_v tend_v and_o what_o their_o course_n will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v any_o where_o meet_v with_o cause_n capable_a to_o change_v or_o condense_a they_o for_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a will_v depend_v the_o meteor_n of_o that_o air_n and_o the_o water_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_o towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o copious_a vapour_n raise_v there_o be_v most_o rarify_v and_o agitate_a and_o be_v once_o in_o the_o open_a air_n their_o course_n will_v be_v that_o way_n where_o they_o find_v least_o resistance_n to_o their_o motion_n and_o that_o will_v certain_o be_v towards_o the_o pole_n and_o the_o cold_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o east_n and_o west_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o warm_v a_o air_n and_o vapour_n as_o much_o agitate_a as_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o progress_n that_o way_n but_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n they_o will_v find_v a_o more_o easy_a passage_n the_o cold_a of_o those_o part_n attract_v they_o as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v make_v way_n to_o their_o motion_n and_o dilatation_n without_o much_o resistance_n as_o mountain_n and_o cold_a place_n usual_o draw_v vapour_n from_o the_o warm_a so_o as_o the_o regular_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o vapour_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v raise_v chief_o about_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o pole_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v arrive_v in_o those_o cool_a climate_n and_o cool_a part_n of_o the_o air_n they_o will_v be_v condense_v into_o rain_n for_o want_v there_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o agitation_n namely_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o motion_n will_v soon_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o they_o will_v fall_v close_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o form_n of_o water_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o vapour_n and_o water_n be_v only_o gradual_a and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o vapour_n be_v in_o a_o fly_a motion_n separate_a and_o distant_a each_o from_o another_o but_o the_o part_n of_o water_n be_v in_o a_o creep_a motion_n close_o to_o one_o another_o like_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o vapour_n resemble_v the_o same_o bee_n in_o the_o air_n before_o they_o settle_v together_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o put_v these_o vapour_n upon_o the_o wing_n or_o keep_v they_o so_o but_o a_o strong_a agitation_n by_o heat_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v as_o it_o must_v do_v in_o all_o cold_a place_n and_o region_n they_o necessary_o return_v to_o water_n again_o according_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o will_v soon_o after_o they_o reach_v these_o cold_a region_n be_v condense_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a rain_n or_o dew_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v a_o continual_a rain_n for_o see_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o raise_v the_o vapour_n be_v at_o that_o time_n always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n always_o alike_o nor_o any_o cross_a wind_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n towards_o the_o pole_n nor_o their_o condensation_n when_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a source_n or_o store-house_n of_o water_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o establish_a order_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o their_o water_n come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a supply_n and_o circulation_n for_o when_o the_o crowd_n of_o vapour_n raise_v about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v vent_v and_o issue_v this_o way_n towards_o the_o pole_n the_o passage_n be_v once_o open_v and_o the_o channel_n make_v the_o current_n will_v be_v still_o continue_v without_o intermission_n and_o as_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o spend_v there_o they_o will_v suck_v in_o more_o and_o more_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o come_v in_o fresh_a stream_n from_o the_o hot_a climate_n aristotle_n i_o remember_v in_o his_o meteor_n speak_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o air_n constant_o slow_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v by_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v vapour_n this_o be_v more_o remarkable_o true_a in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n where_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o uninterrupted_a flood_n of_o vapour_n rise_v in_o one_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o flow_v to_o another_o and_o there_o continual_o distil_v in_o dew_n and_o rain_n which_o make_v this_o aereal_a river_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v from_o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o air._n book_n 2d._o fig._n 1_o p._n 155._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v a_o source_n for_o water_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o source_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v neither_o diminish_v or_o overflow_v but_o feed_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o equal_a supply_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o how_o these_o water_n will_v flow_v upon_o the_o even_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o form_v themselves_o into_o river_n there_o be_v no_o descent_n or_o declivity_n for_o their_o course_n there_o be_v no_o hill_n nor_o mountain_n not_o high_a land_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o if_o these_o rain_n fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n or_o towards_o the_o pole_n there_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o lake_n and_o pool_n have_v no_o descent_n one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v appear_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n as_o the_o former_a and_o will_v be_v unanswerable_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v if_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v by_o dew_n only_o as_o i_o believe_v some_o world_n be_v or_o have_v be_v exact_o spherical_a but_o we_o note_v before_o that_o it_o be_v oval_a or_o oblong_a and_o in_o such_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o polar_a part_n be_v high_a than_o the_o aequinoctial_a that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o centre_n as_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o scheme_n this_o afford_v we_o a_o present_a remedy_n and_o set_v we_o free_a of_o the_o second_o difficulty_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o water_n which_o fall_v about_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v a_o continual_a descent_n towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o this_o figure_n give_v they_o motion_n and_o distribution_n and_o many_o river_n and_o rivulet_n will_v flow_v from_o those_o mother-lake_n to_o refresh_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bend_v their_o course_n still_o towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o book_n 2d._o fig._n 2d._o p._n 156._o it_o be_v true_a these_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n at_o first_o will_v
channel_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n this_o indeed_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o notion_n which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v traject_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n into_o this_o by_o subterraneous_a passage_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o possible_a how_o such_o a_o trajection_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o how_o they_o can_v have_v any_o motion_n be_v arrive_v in_o another_o hemisphere_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n arise_v from_o a_o intanglement_n in_o their_o principle_n they_o suppose_v general_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o gunge_n be_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n or_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v or_o make_v out_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o four_o river_n have_v their_o fountain-head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o by_o some_o wonderful_a trajection_n break_v out_o again_o here_o this_o be_v the_o expedient_a they_o find_v out_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o method_n to_o i_o altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v lead_v our_o of_o my_o depth_n lean_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o communication_n either_o above_o ground_n or_o underground_o betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o have_v be_v the_o barrier_n betwixt_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n we_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v they_o different_a from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n what_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o or_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n do_v testify_v or_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o those_o passage_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n those_o heaven_n then_o that_o never_o have_v a_o rainbow_n before_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o constitution_n very_o different_a from_o we_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v formal_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o 5._o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n or_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n have_v a_o different_a constitution_n from_o we_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o constitute_v of_o water_n which_o philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o attend_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n or_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n where_o the_o meteor_n be_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o meteor_n in_o those_o region_n or_o in_o those_o heaven_n till_o the_o deluge_n but_o watery_a meteor_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o this_o show_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o description_n be_v make_v how_o coherent_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o propose_v how_o just_o also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o first_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n or_o rather_o oppose_v they_o one_o to_o another_o because_o as_o those_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n and_o watery_a meteor_n only_o so_o the_o present_a heaven_n he_o say_v have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n fiery_a exhalation_n and_o meteor_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o mind_n i_o also_o of_o the_o celestial_a water_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o scripture_n sometime_o mention_n and_o which_o methinks_v can_v be_v explain_v so_o fit_o and_o emphatical_o upon_o any_o supposition_n as_o this_o of_o we_o those_o who_o place_v they_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seem_v neither_o to_o understand_v astronomy_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o but_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a methinks_v that_o be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n or_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o what_o be_v celestial_a this_o give_v it_o a_o new_a force_n and_o emphasis_n beside_o the_o whole_a middle_a region_n have_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o meteor_n but_o they_o that_o make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a singularity_n and_o more_o worthy_a commemoration_n as_o for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v concern_v their_o source_n or_o their_o issue_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o water_n and_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o mountain_n but_o from_o a_o great_a river_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o lake_n in_o eden_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o disburden_a themselves_o into_o this_o or_o that_o sea_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o description_n of_o great_a river_n but_o rather_o imply_v that_o they_o spend_v themselves_o in_o compass_v and_o water_v certain_a country_n which_o fall_v in_o again_o very_o easy_o with_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o my_o own_o judgement_n for_o i_o think_v that_o suggestion_n about_o the_o supercoelestial_a water_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a nature_n and_o speciality_n of_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o providence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rainbow_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o slight_o this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o modern_a world_n and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o the_o flood_n moses_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 13._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o direct_o affirm_v it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o or_o give_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o stand_v there_o it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o be_v drown_v this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o noah_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a veracity_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n or_o pledge_v that_o signify_v natural_o but_o voluntary_o only_a and_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o signify_v natural_o and_o by_o connexion_n with_o the_o effect_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o change_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perish_v by_o water_n but_o however_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o by_o institution_n to_o make_v it_o significant_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v something_o new_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a promise_n if_o god_n almighty_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n i_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n again_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o behold_v i_o set_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o
course_n of_o the_o vapour_n which_o cool_v the_o open_a plain_n and_o make_v the_o weather_n temperate_a as_o well_o as_o fair_a but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n separate_v by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o utter_o unpassable_a so_o as_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n make_v two_o distinct_a world_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n or_o communication_n one_o with_o another_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n the_o ancient_n call_v antichthon_n the_o opposite_a earth_n or_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o name_n and_o notion_n remain_v long_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v câ—ast_v just_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v general_o account_v uninhabitable_a by_o the_o ancient_n even_o in_o their_o time_n because_o it_o real_o have_v be_v so_o once_o and_o the_o tradition_n remain_v uncorrected_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o namely_o when_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o division_n of_o that_o primaval_a earth_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n natural_o sever_v and_o disunite_v but_o it_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o five_o zone_n two_o frigid_a two_o temperate_a and_o the_o torrid_a betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o globe_n into_o â—â—ve_a zone_n i_o think_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o original_a earth_n and_o primitive_a geography_n and_o improper_o and_o by_o translation_n only_o to_o the_o present_a for_o all_o the_o zone_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v habitable_a and_o their_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o imaginary_a not_o fix_v by_o nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o earth_n where_o the_o river_n fail_v and_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o dryness_n and_o heat_n there_o begin_v the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o where_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o cold_a and_o moisture_n there_o begin_v the_o frigid_a zone_n and_o these_o be_v determine_v they_o become_v bound_n on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o temperate_a but_o all_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v change_v and_o change_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v that_o the_o uninhabitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v habitable_a yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n uninhabitable_a there_o remain_v as_o much_o to_o be_v inhabit_v as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o the_o sea_n since_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o abyss_n have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v to_o they_o good_a land_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n we_o make_v it_o now_o twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o more_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la these_o bound_n be_v set_v only_o by_o the_o tropic_n and_o the_o tropic_n by_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o world_n where_o the_o river_n stop_v there_o the_o torrid_a zone_n will_v begin_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v direct_o perpendicular_a to_o no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o middle_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o have_v before_o explain_v sufficient_o and_o what_o part_v the_o river_n do_v not_o reach_v be_v turn_v into_o sand_n and_o desert_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o sandy_a desert_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o at_o first_o immediate_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n from_o what_o cause_n shall_v that_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o those_o tract_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o refresh_v with_o river_n and_o moisture_n which_o cement_n the_o part_n the_o ground_n will_v moulder_v and_o crumble_v into_o little_a piece_n and_o then_o those_o piece_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v bake_v into_o stone_n and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o hot_a and_o scorch_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o extremity_n of_o heat_n if_o by_o any_o chance_n a_o place_n want_v river_n and_o water_n to_o keep_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a temper_n but_o those_o sand_n will_v not_o be_v so_o early_a or_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o great_a loose_a stone_n and_o rough_a pebble_n there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o earth_n deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v over_o find_v new_o make_v stone_n to_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o bone_n of_o their_o mother_n earth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o that_o great_a ruin_n as_o for_o plant_n and_o tree_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o abound_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o well_o water_v and_o have_v a_o soil_n so_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z a_o new_a unlabour_v soil_n replenistht_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o a_o warm_a sun_n that_o will_v call_v upon_o nature_n early_o for_o her_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o course_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a luxuriancy_n at_o first_o which_o humane_a industry_n by_o degree_n give_v form_n and_o order_n to_o the_o water_n flow_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o gentle_a current_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v which_o way_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o mind_n for_o their_o use_n or_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o shady_a tree_n which_o grow_v best_a in_o most_o and_o warm_a country_n grace_v the_o bank_n of_o their_o river_n or_o canal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o be_v their_o perpetual_a spring_n the_o field_n always_o green_a the_o flower_n always_o fresh_a and_o the_o tree_n always_o cover_v with_o leave_n and_o fruit_n but_o we_o have_v occasional_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n and_o may_v do_v again_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v either_o imaginary_a or_o in_o such_o work_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o world_n they_o have_v little_a occasion_n for_o and_o mineral_n be_v either_o for_o medicine_n which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a than_o herb_n or_o for_o material_n to_o certain_a art_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n or_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o way_n these_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o metallic_a mineral_n be_v factitious_a not_o original_a body_n coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o long_a preparation_n and_o concoction_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o principle_n of_o they_o risâ—e_n from_o the_o low_a region_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o abyss_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v through_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a penetrate_v so_o deep_a and_o be_v able_a to_o loosen_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o into_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v golden_a though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o gold_n be_v so_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v their_o name_n from_o several_a metal_n which_o lie_v then_o asleep_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o deep_a womb_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n till_o many_o year_n and_o age_n afterward_o have_v run_v through_o the_o several_a region_n of_o nature_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o their_o order_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n let_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n that_o make_v the_o superior_a and_o animate_v part_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o sufficient_o speak_v to_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a in_o point_n of_o longaevity_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o long_a life_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n all_o other_o animal_n have_v their_o
and_o love_n friendship_n and_o venus_n on_o the_o other_o and_o after_o a_o long_o contest_v love_v get_v the_o better_a of_o discord_n and_o unite_v the_o disagree_a principle_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o story_n then_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o kind_n of_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n chaos_n be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o and_o from_o chaos_n spring_v first_o night_n and_o tartarus_n or_o oceanus_n night_n be_v a_o teem_a mother_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v aether_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n conceive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o aether_n and_o bring_v forth_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o poetical_a fiction_n rather_o than_o philosophy_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o compare_v with_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o pretty_a regular_a account_n how_o the_o world_n be_v form_v at_o first_o or_o how_o the_o chaos_n divide_v itself_o successive_o into_o several_a region_n rise_v one_o after_o another_o and_o propagate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o child_n and_o posterity_n from_o a_o common_a parent_n we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o chaos_n from_o a_o uniform_a mass_n wrought_v itself_o into_o several_a region_n or_o element_n the_o gross_a part_n sink_v to_o the_o centre_n upon_o this_o lie_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o over_o the_o water_n be_v a_o region_n of_o dark_a impure_a caliginous_a air_n this_o impure_a caliginous_a air_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v night_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n oceanus_n or_o tartarus_n for_o those_o two_o term_n with_o they_o be_v often_o of_o the_o like_a force_n tartarus_n be_v oceanus_n enclose_v and_o lock_v up_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o its_o first-born_a twin_n nox_fw-la and_o oceanus_n now_o this_o turbid_v air_n purify_n itself_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o more_o subtle_a part_n fly_v upward_o and_o compose_v the_o aether_n so_o the_o earthy_a part_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o it_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n or_o the_o liquid_a mass_n and_o that_o mass_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n send_v up_o its_o light_a and_o more_o oily_a part_n towards_o its_o surface_n these_o two_o incorporate_a there_o and_o by_o their_o mixture_n and_o union_n compose_v a_o body_n of_o earth_n quite_o round_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o nox_n and_o oceanus_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o its_o fruitful_a womb_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaos_n for_o the_o great_a pomp_n of_o the_o business_n the_o ancient_n call_v their_o theogonia_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n for_o they_o give_v their_o god_n at_o least_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n a_o original_a and_o beginning_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o great_a portion_n of_o nature_n they_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n or_o their_o deity_n preside_v over_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o one_o another_o we_o also_o mention_v before_o some_o moral_a principle_n which_o they_o place_v in_o the_o chaos_n eris_n and_o eros_n strife_n discord_n and_o disaffection_n which_o prevail_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o love_n kindness_n and_o union_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o those_o factious_a and_o divide_v principle_n gather_v together_o the_o separate_a element_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n this_o be_v all_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o rise_a world_n as_o we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o that_o five_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o commotion_n of_o the_o chaos_n after_o a_o intestine_a struggle_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o element_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o distinct_a body_n or_o mass_n and_o in_o this_o state_n and_o posture_n thing_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n which_o the_o ancient_n after_o their_o poetic_a or_o moral_a way_n call_v the_o reign_n of_o eris_n or_o contention_n of_o hatred_n flight_n and_o disaffection_n and_o if_o thing_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o that_o system_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v a_o habitable_a world_n but_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n conquer_v at_o length_n venus_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n and_o entangle_v into_o her_o embrace_n the_o fall_a aether_n viz._n the_o part_n of_o light_a earth_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o air_n in_o that_o first_o separation_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o night_n these_o i_o say_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o oily_a part_n of_o the_o sea-mass_n which_o lie_v float_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n a_o new_a body_n and_o a_o new_a world_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o mystical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o into_o plain_a natural_a history_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 7._o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o several_a place_n the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_a and_o what_o poetical_a in_o the_o report_n and_o character_n that_o antiquity_n have_v give_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o refer_v to_o another_o earth_n as_o plato_n atlantis_n which_o he_o say_v be_v absorb_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o inundation_n as_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n be_v or_o his_o aethereal_a earth_n mention_v in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la which_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o break_a hollow_a earth_n make_v it_o to_o have_v long-lived_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o be_v without_o rains_n and_o storm_n as_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v also_o or_o the_o pendulous_a garden_n of_o alcinous_n or_o such_o like_a to_o which_o nothing_o answer_v in_o present_a nature_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o find_v a_o easy_a explication_n of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o explain_v what_o the_o antichthon_n and_o antichthones_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v and_o what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n be_v but_o nothing_o seem_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a fame_n and_o belief_n it_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o foundation_n for_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v upon_o a_o slight_a presumption_n only_o because_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o sun_n have_v then_o the_o same_o latitude_n from_o the_o aequator_fw-la in_o his_o course_n and_o motion_n that_o he_o have_v now_o and_o make_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o season_n whereby_o even_o the_o hot_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o winter_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n who_o posture_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sun_n stand_v always_o fix_v in_o its_o equinoctial_a we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v then_o uninhabitable_a by_o extremity_n of_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o season_n nor_o any_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o sun_n hang_v always_o over_o head_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o direction_n beside_o this_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o river_n in_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o equinoctial_a part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o the_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o region_n must_v necessary_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o dry_a desert_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o fame_n and_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a have_v this_o true_a original_a and_o continue_v still_o with_o posterity_n after_o the_o deluge_n though_o the_o cause_n than_o be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o still_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n currant_n till_o observation_n and_o experience_n teach_v late_a age_n to_o correct_v it_o as_o the_o true_a miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o
world_n will_v have_v no_o dissolution_n for_o be_v a_o work_n so_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o say_v will_v always_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n for_o in_o our_o earth_n plato_n himself_o admit_v such_o dissolution_n as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a delugâ—s_n and_o conflagration_n and_o we_o contend_v for_o no_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o author_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o world_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o whether_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o our_o discourse_n proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o its_o form_n you_o will_v find_v little_a in_o antiquity_n contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o always_o except_o aristotle_n who_o allow_v of_o no_o providence_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o some_o pythagorean_n false_o so_o call_v be_v either_o fictitious_a author_n or_o apostate_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n these_o be_v except_v upon_o a_o view_n of_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v find_v very_o few_o dissenter_n from_o this_o general_a doctrine_n plato_n argument_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a though_o apply_v to_o this_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o better_a in_o all_o respect_n more_o commodious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o the_o several_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n sanctity_n can_v be_v so_o well_o display_v and_o exemplify_v in_o any_o one_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o state_n fit_a to_o receive_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n wherefore_o plato_n argument_n from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n all_o thing_n consider_v do_v rather_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o world_n than_o that_o one_o single_a world_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o throughout_o all_o age_n without_o change_n or_o variation_n next_o to_o the_o platonist_n the_o stoic_n be_v most_o considerable_a in_o matter_n relate_v to_o morality_n and_o providence_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o modern_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o know_v that_o the_o school_n of_o democraâ—us_n and_o epicurus_n make_v all_o their_o world_n subject_n to_o dissolution_n and_o by_o a_o new_a concourse_n of_o atom_n restore_v they_o again_o last_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o have_v thales_n for_o their_o master_n and_o be_v the_o first_o naturalist_n among_o the_o greek_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o have_v indeed_o but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o sect_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o greek_n for_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o those_o remain_v which_o diogenes_n laertius_n have_v preserve_v of_o anaxagoras_n anaximenes_n archelaus_n etc._n etc._n all_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n we_o find_v that_o they_o treat_v much_o of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v many_o extraordinary_a notion_n about_o it_o which_o come_v lame_a and_o defective_a to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o founder_n thales_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o water_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n 5._o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o laertius_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o other_o author_n inform_v we_o more_o of_o that_o stobaeus_n join_v they_o with_o leucippus_n and_o the_o epicurean_o simplicius_n with_o heraclitus_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v unanimous_a in_o this_o point_n except_v the_o peripatetic_n who_o master_n aristotle_n have_v neither_o modesty_n enough_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o wit_n enough_o to_o invent_v any_o thing_n better_o beside_o these_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n there_o be_v theologer_n among_o the_o greek_n more_o ancient_a than_o these_o sect_n and_o more_o mystical_a aristotle_n often_o distinguish_v the_o naturalist_n and_o the_o theologue_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a oriental_a learning_n than_o the_o succeed_a philosopher_n but_o they_o write_v their_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n rather_o mythological_o and_o poetitical_o in_o parable_n and_o allegory_n that_o need_v a_o interpretation_n all_o these_o theologer_n suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o as_o they_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n at_o first_o that_o unite_v the_o loose_a and_o sever_a element_n and_o form_v they_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n so_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o strife_n or_o contention_n prevail_v that_o will_v again_o dissolve_v and_o disunite_v they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n into_o a_o chaos_n such_o as_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v in_o upon_o the_o conflagration_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o both_o these_o order_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o greece_n suppose_v this_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n may_v perish_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o periodical_a revolution_n or_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_a among_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o the_o ancient_a barbaric_a nation_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a book_n ch._n 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o origen_n in_o answer_v celsus_n 5._o about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tell_v he_o that_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v so_o strange_a or_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o see_v their_o own_o author_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o certain_a age_n or_o period_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n right_o state_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v celestial_a body_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n clothe_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o celestial_a body_n or_o in_o their_o language_n a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n as_o her_o last_o beatitude_n or_o glorification_n so_o that_o origen_n may_v very_o just_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o ridicule_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v their_o own_o author_n have_v the_o main_a stroke_n of_o it_o in_o their_o traditionary_a learning_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o remark_n more_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o subject_a to_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o word_n immortal_a or_o immortality_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o equivocation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o term_n world_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a universe_n sometime_o for_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o where_o we_o live_v so_o likewise_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o philosopher_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v that_o common_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o single_a world_n but_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o world_n consequent_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o a_o family_n may_v be_v say_v immortal_a not_o in_o any_o single_a person_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o heir_n so_o as_o many_o time_n when_o the_o ancient_n mention_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o dissolution_n or_o renovation_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_v a_o vicissitude_n or_o series_n of_o world_n succeed_v one_o another_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o i_o but_o be_v long_o since_o make_v by_o simplicius_n stobaeus_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o allow_v the_o world_n to_o be_v perishable_a do_v yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a namely_o by_o successive_a renovation_n thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o
to_o the_o chargeableness_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ancient_a learning_n be_v like_o ancient_a medal_n more_o esteem_v for_o their_o rarity_n than_o their_o real_a use_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n make_v they_o currant_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v of_o any_o great_a effect_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o valuable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o these_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n that_o the_o evidence_n may_v be_v full_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v perish_v or_o be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n be_v sometime_o plain_o express_v sometime_o suppose_v and_o allude_v to_o in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n david_n testimony_n be_v express_v both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 27._o in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o prophet_n esay_n testimony_n be_v no_o less_o express_v 6._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o explicit_a and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o prophet_n often_o use_v phrase_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o 4._o as_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o sacred_a writer_n have_v expression_n of_o the_o like_a force_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 97._o 5._o shatter_v once_o more_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o overturning_a the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o it_o will_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n you_o will_v see_v the_o justness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v not_o poetical_a hyperbole_n or_o random_n expression_n of_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v suchlike_a expression_n figurative_o for_o commotion_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o accommodation_n the_o true_a basis_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o ruin_n overthrow_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v once_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o will_v be_v again_o after_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 24._o 35._o s._n paul_n say_v the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fashion_n form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 13._o which_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n john_n mention_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o old_a one_o will_v be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o imply_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o renascency_n or_o regeneration_n matt._n 19_o 28._o and_o s._n peter_n of_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o for_o what_o be_v now_o must_v be_v abolish_v before_o any_o former_a order_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v restore_v or_o reduce_v in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o subject_n but_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o epistle_n and_o 3d._a chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o this_o present_a world_n will_v be_v dissolve_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o want_v still_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o evidence_n complete_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v witness_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o none_o appear_v against_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o testimony_n or_o to_o distrust_v it_o philosophy_n will_v very_o ready_o yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o material_a composition_n be_v dissolvable_a and_o she_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o die_n which_o she_o have_v see_v bear_v i_o mean_v this_o terrestrial_a world_n she_o stand_v upon_o the_o chaos_n and_o see_v it_o rowâ—_n itself_o with_o difficulty_n and_o after_o many_o struggle_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o that_o form_n she_o see_v break_v down_o again_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o can_v as_o little_a hope_n or_o expect_v now_o as_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o immutable_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o great_a or_o considerable_a in_o this_o inferior_a world_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o revolution_n of_o nature_n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fresh_a production_n of_o the_o spring_n magnus_fw-la be_v pretty_a in_o their_o way_n but_o when_o the_o great_a year_n come_v about_o with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o nature_n throughout_o all_o her_o region_n far_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fair_a spring_n this_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n beside_o these_o fatal_a catastrophe_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n to_o degenerate_a mankind_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o perish_a world_n and_o to_o make_v nature_n herself_o execute_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o rebellious_a creature_n argue_v both_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o providence_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o thing_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n approve_v of_o but_o if_o you_o further_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o natural_a cause_n with_o the_o time_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o effect_n your_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a see_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v sole_o upon_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o will_v content_v yourself_o to_o know_v what_o disposition_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n towards_o such_o a_o change_n how_o it_o may_v begin_v proceed_v and_o be_v consummate_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o follow_a discourse_n for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destroy_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o destruction_n will_v be_v by_o what_o force_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o fate_n must_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n the_o philosopher_n have_v always_o speak_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n those_o two_o unruly_a element_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o according_o they_o say_v all_o the_o great_a and_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o nature_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o two_o when_o
they_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n but_o as_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o destroy_a element_n so_o they_o also_o make_v they_o the_o purify_n element_n and_o according_o in_o their_o lustration_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o purge_a sin_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o both_o among_o the_o roman_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o when_o these_o element_n over_o run_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v for_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o but_o to_o purge_v mankind_n and_o nature_n from_o their_o impurity_n as_o for_o purgation_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o stile_n of_o our_o sacred_a write_n do_v very_o much_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o great_a purifier_n of_o soul_n be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 21._o to_o fire_n or_o water_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a world_n s._n peter_n make_v the_o flood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptziing_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n make_v the_o last_o fire_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o purge_n and_o reâ—ining_v â—ire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o stoic_n especial_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v it_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o almost_o a_o character_n of_o their_o order_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o citation_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o beside_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n themselves_o heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n more_o ancient_a than_o zeno_n the_o master_n of_o the_o stoic_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o take_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o greek_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o mystic_a learning_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o original_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v of_o the_o more_o eastern_a nation_n by_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o many_o more_o who_o travel_v thither_o and_o trade_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o knowledge_n and_o philosophy_n and_o when_o they_o get_v a_o competent_a stock_n return_v home_o and_o set_v up_o a_o school_n or_o a_o sect_n to_o instruct_v their_o countryman_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o roman_a philosophy_n upon_o this_o subject_n with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n the_o roman_n be_v a_o great_a people_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n but_o have_v little_a in_o reality_n more_o than_o word_n and_o rhetoric_n their_o curiosity_n or_o emulation_n in_o philosophical_a study_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v different_a sect_n and_o school_n among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n i_o remember_v no_o philosopher_n they_o have_v but_o such_o as_o tully_n seneca_n and_o some_o of_o their_o poet_n and_o of_o these_o lucretius_n lucan_n and_o ovid_n have_v speak_v open_o of_o the_o conflagration_n ovid_n verse_n be_v well_o know_v esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mare_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la a_o time_n decree_v by_o fate_n at_o length_n will_v come_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n shall_v have_v their_o doâ—m_n a_o fiery_a doâ—m_n and_o nature_n be_v mighty_a frame_n shall_v break_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o flame_n we_o see_v tully_n sense_n upon_o this_o matter_n in_o scipio_n dream_n when_o the_o old_a man_n speak_v to_o his_o nephew_n africanus_n and_o show_v he_o from_o the_o cloud_n this_o spot_n of_o earth_n where_o we_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o though_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o fortune_n favour_v they_o with_o success_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o last_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v transient_a and_o fugitive_n and_o a_o deluge_n or_o a_o conflagration_n which_o necessary_o happen_v after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n sweep_v away_o all_o record_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o for_o seneca_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a stoic_a we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v add_v here_o if_o you_o please_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a religion_n in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o consult_v with_o much_o ceremony_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n these_o sibyl_n be_v the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o their_o write_n now_o have_v many_o spurious_a addition_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o their_o original_a prophecy_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n as_o the_o roman_n receieve_v the_o small_a skill_n they_o have_v in_o the_o science_n from_o the_o greek_n so_o the_o greek_n receive_v their_o chief_a mystic_a learning_n from_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o western_a or_o northern_a people_n that_o they_o call_v barbarian_n but_o indeed_o all_o nation_n beside_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_o the_o vanity_n of_o great_a empire_n to_o uncivilize_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v all_o those_o people_n barbarous_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n these_o however_o who_o they_o call_v so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a people_n and_o have_v the_o first_o learning_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o these_o the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o famous_a as_o any_o who_o sentiment_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o conflagration_n be_v well_o know_v for_o plato_n who_o live_v among_o they_o several_a year_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o persian_n make_v their_o belove_a god_n fire_n at_o length_n to_o consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v consume_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hydaspes_n 2._o one_o of_o their_o great_a magi_n or_o wise_a men._n as_o to_o the_o phoenician_n i_o suspect_v very_o much_o that_o the_o stoic_n have_v their_o philosophy_n from_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o conflagration_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o hereafter_o but_o to_o comprehend_v the_o arabian_n also_o and_o indian_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o story_n well_o know_v and_o relate_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v in_o short_a this_o the_o phoenix_n they_o say_v be_v a_o bird_n in_o arabia_n india_n and_o those_o eastern_a part_n single_a in_o her_o kind_n never_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o very_o long-lived_a appear_v only_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o great_a year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o then_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o nest_n of_o spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a power_n she_o hover_v upon_o it_o and_o consume_v herself_o in_o the_o flame_n but_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n rise_v a_o second_o phoenix_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o death_n as_o a_o renovation_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o story_n be_v a_o fable_n as_o to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o bird_n single_a in_o her_o species_n live_v and_o die_v and_o revive_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o apologue_n or_o a_o fable_n with_o a_o interpretation_n and_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o long_a age_n will_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o from_o its_o ash_n or_o remains_o will_v arise_v another_o world_n or_o a_o new-formed_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o phoenix_n under_o which_o symbol_n the_o eastern_a nation_n preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v somewhat_o a_o like_a story_n of_o the_o eagle_n soar_v aloft_n so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o his_o warmth_n and_o enliven_a ray_n she_o renew_v her_o age_n and_o become_v young_a again_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v think_v to_o allude_v psal._n 103._o 5._o thy_o youth_n shall_v be_v
nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n with_o it_o and_o those_o that_o set_v up_o these_o pillar_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n if_o they_o think_v a_o pillar_n either_o of_o brick_n or_o stone_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o great_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v pursue_v this_o doctrine_n high_a enough_o without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o ante-diluvian_a antiquity_n namely_o to_o the_o early_a people_n and_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o high_a source_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o present_a world_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v our_o philosophical_a tradition_n to_o that_o original_a for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n the_o main_a stroke_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v nature_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n people_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o he_o give_v they_o precept_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v praecepta_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o noah_n frequent_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o also_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o least_o if_o we_o judge_v aright_o certain_a maxim_n or_o conclusion_n about_o providence_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o in_o proportion_n may_v be_v call_v dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n which_o make_v a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n or_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o they_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o especial_o preserve_v among_o their_o priest_n and_o sacred_a person_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o contemplation_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n himself_o or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o too_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v only_o at_o this_o fountain_n head_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o fire_n throughout_o all_o antiquity_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o alarm_n be_v sometime_o false_a or_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o thing_n deserve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o trust_v antiquity_n bare_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o always_o require_v a_o second_o witness_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o scripture_n what_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o shall_v hear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v at_o present_a what_o testimony_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v to_o this_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n see_v the_o world_n afire_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o more_o imperfect_o as_o a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n rather_o than_o a_o burn_a flame_n but_o s._n peter_n describe_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o red_a fire_n hear_v the_o crack_a flame_n and_o the_o tumble_a mountain_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o after_o a_o pious_a ejaculation_n he_o add_v ver._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n this_o be_v as_o lively_a as_o a_o man_n can_v express_v it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n before_o his_o eye_n s._n peter_n have_v before_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o a_o more_o philosophic_a way_n describe_v the_o double_a fate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o fire_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o either_o world_n past_a or_o present_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a or_o atheistical_a man_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v full_a direct_a and_o explicit_a will_v give_v light_a and_o strength_n to_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v obscure_o or_o by_o allusion_n 13._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n in_o that_o day_n 42._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_o it_o be_v say_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o fire_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o promise_v the_o persecute_a righteous_a rest_n and_o ease_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n say_v 27._o that_o for_o wilful_a apostate_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o he_o exhort_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n psalm_n the_o 11_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o psal._n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o two_o triumphal_a psalm_n the_o sixty-eighth_a and_o ninety-seventh_a we_o see_v plain_a allusion_n to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o fire_n the_o other_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o a_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n 10._o and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 9_o 10._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v place_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n cover_v in_o flame_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 4._o 1._o describe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o like_a colour_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o
the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n and_o that_o nature_n herself_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o fire_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o 8._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n last_o this_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v express_v lively_o by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32._o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o what_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o see_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o remote_a in_o time_n from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v together_o nor_o conspire_v either_o in_o a_o false_a testimony_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o prediction_n but_o be_v under_o one_o common_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v always_o consistent_a with_o itself_o they_o have_v dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n sometime_o from_o one_o another_o this_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n make_v their_o authority_n incontestable_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n you_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v have_v in_o this_o first_o section_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o conflagration_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fatal_a revolution_n than_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o these_o we_o know_v be_v irresistible_a whensoever_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o solicitous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o our_o near_a posterity_n the_o roman_n think_v they_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n we_o have_v also_o our_o prophetical_a book_n more_o sacred_a and_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o of_o all_o futurity_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o as_o this_o last_o scene_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o the_o bare_a intuition_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v into_o view_n all_o those_o cause_n weigh_v their_o force_n and_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o they_o will_v concur_v to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excitation_n and_o concourse_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o nature_n only_o and_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o all_o unite_a yet_o the_o union_n of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o therefore_o no_o foresight_n of_o we_o or_o inspection_n into_o nature_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n this_o method_n therefore_o of_o prediction_n from_o natural_a cause_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o impracticable_a all_o other_o method_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o of_o this_o part_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o that_o check_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o previous_a sign_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v 36._o yet_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o reprimand_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o state_n of_o future_a time_n when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o also_o admit_v that_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o see_v through_o all_o event_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o now_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n as_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o period_n as_o to_o humane_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o method_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a and_o busy_a to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stoic_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o very_a fair_a prophecy_n but_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v a_o drink_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o this_o combustion_n will_v begin_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n 2._o and_o when_o that_o nourishment_n be_v spend_v be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n they_o will_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o consume_v that_o after_o they_o have_v consume_v the_o water_n this_o be_v old-fashioned_a philosophy_n and_o now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n be_v better_o know_v will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o currant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v expect_v some_o disposition_n towards_o the_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o great_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o help_v we_o nothing_o on_o our_o way_n for_o the_o question_n still_o return_v when_o will_v this_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o dryness_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v we_o ill_n to_o resolve_v as_o the_o former_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o physiology_n or_o natural_a cause_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o astronomer_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o think_v they_o can_v define_v the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o
fiery_a mountain_n burst_v out_o and_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n tear_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n throw_v hot_a burn_a stone_n send_v out_o stream_n of_o flow_a metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o ardent_a matter_n which_o nature_n have_v lodge_v in_o those_o treasury_n if_o all_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v be_v to_o play_v at_o once_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o universal_a combustion_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o execution_n not_o only_o all_o these_o will_v be_v employ_v but_o also_o new_a volcano_n will_n be_v open_v and_o new_a mountain_n in_o every_o region_n will_v break_v out_o into_o smoke_n and_o flame_n just_a as_o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n break_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o those_o hide_a store_n send_v a_o immense_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n never_o think_v of_o before_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v new_a eruption_n and_o also_o new_a sulphureous_a lake_n and_o fountain_n of_o oil_n to_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o all_o unite_a with_o that_o fuel_n that_o natural_o grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o but_o we_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v go_v low_a pierce_v underground_o and_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o considerable_a depth_n therefore_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o hide_a invisible_a material_n within_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o mineral_n or_o mineral_n juice_n and_o concretion_n that_o be_v igniferous_a or_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n and_o these_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v up_o or_o estimate_v some_o of_o the_o most_o common_a be_v sulphur_n and_o all_o sulphureous_a body_n and_o earth_n impregnated_a with_o sulphur_n bitumen_n and_o bituminous_a concretion_n inflammable_a salt_n coal_n and_o other_o fossile_n that_o be_v ardent_a with_o innumerable_a mixture_n and_o composition_n of_o these_o kind_n which_o be_v open_v by_o heat_n be_v unctuous_a and_o inflammable_a or_o by_o attrition_n discover_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n but_o beside_o consistent_a body_n there_o be_v also_o much_o volatile_a fire_n within_o the_o earth_n in_o fume_n steam_n and_o exudation_n which_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o these_o store_n underground_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n be_v feed_v and_o supply_v as_o to_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a part_n and_o all_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n or_o fountain_n must_v have_v their_o original_n from_o some_o of_o these_o some_o mixture_n or_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a soil_n there_o be_v so_o much_o coal_n incorporate_v with_o it_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v no_o small_a danger_n from_o that_o subterraneous_a enemy_n these_o disposition_n and_o this_o fuel_n we_o find_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o last_o fire_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o exhalation_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o those_o region_n above_o and_o discharge_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a way_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n which_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v constitute_v of_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v watery_a but_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n or_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n as_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o store_n house_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fiery_a tempest_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vehement_a impetuous_a and_o irresistible_a where_o their_o force_n be_v direct_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a writer_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tempest_n or_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o lofty_a song_n of_o david_n psal._n 18_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n respect_v both_o the_o past_a deluge_n and_o the_o future_a conflagration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n and_o a_o like_a fiery_a come_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n 15._o as_o also_o by_o isaiah_n daniel_n 10._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o last_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch_z 11._o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch_z 16._o 18._o we_o have_v still_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o fiery_a tempest_n of_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o before_o the_o conflagration_n the_o air_n will_v be_v surcharge_v every_o where_o by_o a_o precedent_a drought_n with_o hot_a and_o fiery_a exhalation_n and_o as_o against_o the_o deluge_n those_o region_n be_v burden_a with_o water_n and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o gentle_a shower_n but_o like_o river_n and_o cataract_n from_o heaven_n so_o they_o will_v now_o be_v fill_v with_o hot_a fume_n and_o sulphureous_a cloud_n which_o will_v sometime_o flow_v in_o stream_n and_o fiery_a impression_n through_o the_o air_n sometime_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o sometime_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o flood_n of_o fire_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o two_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o source_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o at_o the_o flood_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v below_o and_o the_o water_n of_o these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o conflagration_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v once_o upon_o sodom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o subterraneous_a storehouse_n of_o fire_n will_v be_v break_v open_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o these_o two_o meeting_n and_o mingle_v together_o will_v involve_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a store_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n say_v bold_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o every_o day_n set_v on_o fire_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n 107._o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o source_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o reflection_n see_v this_o element_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o bring_v forth_o itself_o and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o the_o least_o spark_n what_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v nature_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o devour_v a_o element_n and_o such_o a_o great_a voracity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o herself_o add_v to_o these_o fire_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o star_n and_o the_o great_a sun_n than_o all_o the_o fire_n make_v for_o humane_a use_n fire_n in_o stone_n in_o wood_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o thunder_n it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v pass_v without_o set_v the_o world_n all_o on_o fire_n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n
habitable_a earth_n and_o particular_o will_v become_v such_o a_o earth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o first_o paradisiacal_a earth_n be_v which_o have_v be_v full_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o examine_v more_o accurate_o the_o formation_n of_o this_o second_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v set_v down_o full_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n nature_n here_o repeat_v the_o same_o work_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n only_o the_o material_n be_v now_o a_o little_a more_o refine_a and_o purge_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o both_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n for_o though_o in_o form_v the_o first_o earth_n i_o suppose_v the_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a mass_n to_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o centre_n i_o do_v that_o only_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o imagination_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n may_v appear_v more_o simple_a and_o uniform_a but_o in_o reality_n that_o chaos_n have_v a_o solid_a kernel_n of_o earth_n within_o as_o this_o have_v and_o that_o matter_n which_o fluctuate_v above_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o true_a chaos_n who_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o separation_n make_v the_o several_a element_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n betwixt_o the_o air_n and_o water_n this_o chaos_n upon_o separation_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o element_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n create_v or_o constitute_v a_o second_o paradisiacal_a world_n i_o say_v a_o paradisiacal_a world_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o new-formed_a earth_n must_v agree_v with_o that_o primigenial_a earth_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a property_n first_o it_o be_v of_o a_o even_o entire_a uniform_a and_o regular_a surface_n without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o straight_a and_o regular_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o even_a and_o regular_a surface_n for_o the_o orb_n of_o liquid_a fire_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o descent_n be_v make_v be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a every_o where_o the_o matter_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v take_v the_o same_o form_n and_o mould_n and_o so_o the_o second_o or_o three_o region_n that_o be_v superinduce_v will_v still_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o any_o inequality_n then_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o its_o axis_n this_o uniformity_n of_o figure_n will_v determine_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n to_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o inclination_n of_o one_o pole_n more_o than_o another_o to_o the_o general_a centre_n of_o its_o motion_n but_o upon_o a_o free_a libration_n in_o the_o liquid_a air_n its_o axis_n will_v lie_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a where_o it_o move_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v deduce_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n about_o paradise_n and_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n they_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n in_o this_o place_n if_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a distinct_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n we_o may_v by_o compare_n with_o those_o have_v make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n one_o indeed_o st._n john_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o very_o express_a term_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea._n this_o character_n be_v very_o particular_a and_o you_o see_v it_o exact_o answer_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o in_o the_o new-formed_a earth_n the_o sea_n be_v cover_v and_o inconspicuous_a be_v a_o abyss_n not_o a_o sea_n and_o whole_o lodge_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o one_o character_n be_v inexplicable_a upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o present_a earth_n make_v it_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o we_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o true_a model_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n john_n see_v to_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n s._n john_n immediate_o subjoin_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v contemporary_a and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o character_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o be_v incompetible_a to_o a_o terrestrial_a state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o celestial_a so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n be_v twofold_a that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n only_o to_o show_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v before_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n the_o terrestrial_a new_a jerusalem_n only_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o st._n john_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o 18._o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v they_o under_o another_o name_n jerusalem_n and_o they_o both_o use_v the_o same_o character_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n say_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v s._n john_n say_v also_o in_o his_o jerusalem_n 4._o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n now_o in_o both_o these_o prophet_n when_o they_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n we_o find_v they_o make_v frequent_a allusion_n to_o paradise_n and_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v as_o a_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n seem_v plain_o to_o point_n at_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n throughout_o that_o chapter_n by_o a_o universal_a innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n of_o animal_n and_o peace_n plenty_n health_n longaevity_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n s._n john_n also_o have_v several_a allusion_n to_o paradise_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o one_o place_n ch_z 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ch_z 3._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n write_v upon_o he_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o reward_n of_o christian_a victor_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o be_v paradifiacal_n and_o the_o particular_a character_n that_o it_o have_v no_o sea_n and_o both_o these_o agree_n with_o our_o hypothesis_n as_o apparent_o deducible_a from_o those_o principle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o can_v but_o allow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o natural_a theory_n agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o interpret_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o his_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v 6._o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n
and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_z according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o plain_a translation_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v now_o what_o earth_n be_v this_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_n and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o angelical_a but_o peculiar_o theocratical_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o can_v be_v the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o future_a or_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o this_o subjection_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o see_v antichrist_n will_v not_o final_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o nor_o satan_n bind_v while_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o 12._o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n here_o it_o be_v true_a he_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v destroy_v he_o can_v by_o a_o power_n paramount_n stop_v the_o rage_n either_o of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o exert_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o interpose_v now_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o do_v not_o final_o take_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o and_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n 26._o that_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o s._n paul_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n see_v he_o call_v it_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 8._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o saviour_n may_v true_o say_v to_o pilate_n joh._n 18_o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matt._n 20._o 28._o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n he_o come_v with_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o king_n and_o conquer_v or_o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o weak_a infant_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v i_o allow_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whether_o at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o come_v for_o these_o two_o come_n be_v often_o undistinguished_a in_o scripture_n and_o respect_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbis_n habitabilis_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n here_o use_v do_v primary_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n luke_n 4._o 5._o and_o 21._o 26._o rom._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 6._o apoc._n 3._o 10._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v the_o moral_a world_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o necessary_o include_v they_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o when_o you_o understand_v nothing_o by_o this_o phrase_n but_o the_o present_a moral_a world_n it_o neither_o answer_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o though_o such_o like_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o height_n of_o that_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o expression_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o habitable_a world_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n neither_o can_v this_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o heaven_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o speak_v of_o as_o future_a be_v not_o proper_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o final_a judgement_n whereas_o this_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o govern_v must_v be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o will_v then_o expire_v for_o all_o his_o government_n as_o to_o this_o world_n expire_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n and_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v reign_v first_o himself_o and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v plain_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o deduction_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o thus_o we_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o must_v stand_v empty_a when_o the_o first_o world_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v eight_o person_n preserve_v with_o a_o set_a of_o live_v creature_n of_o every_o kind_a as_o a_o seminary_n or_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n but_o the_o fire_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o merciless_a than_o the_o water_n for_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o live_v soul_n leave_v of_o any_o sort_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o hope_n of_o posterity_n nor_o of_o any_o continuation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o propagation_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o barren_a element_n that_o breed_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o nourishment_n proper_a for_o their_o food_n or_o sustenance_n we_o be_v perfect_o at_o a_o loss_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o a_o new_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o how_o to_o people_n this_o new-formed_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v either_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o spring_n from_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v neither_o of_o these_o see_v no_o tract_n to_o follow_v in_o these_o unbeaten_a path_n nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o farewell_o then_o dear_a friend_n i_o must_v take_v another_o guide_n and_o leave_v you_o here_o as_o moses_n upon_o mount_n pisgah_n only_o to_o look_v into_o that_o land_n which_o you_o can_v enter_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o a_o faithful_a companion_n you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v travel_v together_o through_o the_o dark_a
place_n foremention_v seem_v to_o do_v and_o according_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o several_a natural_a character_n of_o that_o state_n as_o indolency_n and_o joy_n longevity_n ease_n and_o plenty_n from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o 24_o he_o there_o begin_v the_o moral_a character_n of_o divine_a favour_n and_o such_o a_o particular_a protection_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o answer_v before_o they_o pray_v and_o last_o he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o state_n of_o universal_a peace_n and_o innocency_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n this_o last_o character_n which_o comprehend_v peace_n justice_n and_o innocency_n be_v more_o full_o display_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox._n and_o the_o suckle_a ohbild_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n thus_o far_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o we_o join_v this_o to_o what_o we_o note_v before_o from_o his_o 65th_o chap._n concern_v the_o same_o state_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o some_o state_n to_o come_v and_o particular_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o pacific_a temper_n innocency_n and_o justice_n be_v celebrate_v by_o this_o prophet_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n chap._n 2._o 2_o 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v heat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o and_o as_o to_o righteousness_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 23._o chap._n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n i_o know_v usual_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o peaceableness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o through_o all_o the_o world_n i_o willing_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o final_a sense_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o prophecy_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v often_o mingle_v together_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o mixture_n there_o be_v some_o character_n whereby_o you_o may_v distinguish_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o first_o and_o what_o to_o his_o second_o come_v what_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o what_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v for_o instance_n in_o these_o prophecy_n recite_v though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o applicable_a to_o his_o first_o come_n yet_o that_o regality_n which_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o universal_a peace_n and_o innocency_n that_o will_v accompany_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o do_v not_o come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v himself_o express_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 42._o john_n 18._o 36._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o salome_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n suppose_v it_o not_o then_o present_a but_o to_o come_v then_o as_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v more_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n now_o than_o there_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o or_o that_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o peaceable_a than_o the_o unchristian_a therefore_o these_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o pacifick_n kingdom_n which_o be_v express_v in_o term_n as_o high_a and_o emphatical_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v must_v belong_v to_o some_o other_o day_n and_o some_o other_o age_n than_o what_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n for_o that_o make_v no_o such_o exception_n and_o by_o such_o a_o reserve_n as_o this_o you_o may_v elude_v any_o prophecy_n so_o the_o jew_n say_v their_o messiah_n defer_v his_o come_n beyond_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o prophecy_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o for_o a_o good_a reason_n the_o israelite_n have_v their_o promise_a canaan_n though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o method_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n all_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n promise_v in_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o upon_o a_o pretend_a forfeiture_n threaten_n indeed_o may_v have_v a_o tacit_n condition_n god_n may_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n and_o upon_o repentance_n divert_v his_o judgement_n but_o he_o can_v be_v worse_a than_o his_o word_n or_o fail_v of_o performance_n when_o without_o any_o condition_n express_v he_o promise_v or_o prophecy_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v destroy_v all_o assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o faith_n last_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v pacifick_n time_n or_o a_o pacifick_n kingdom_n 65._o be_v in_o the_o 65th_o chap._n subjoin_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o several_a mark_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o thing_n we_o know_v do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o nature_n then_o nor_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o this_o happy_a change_n both_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o exclusive_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o other_o part_n of_o these_o prophecy_n for_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v one_o great_a design_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v often_o three_o gradation_n or_o gradual_a accomplishment_n the_o first_o in_o some_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o some_o person_n or_o affair_n relate_v to_o israel_n as_o national_a only_o the_o second_o in_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v and_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o the_o prophecy_n forementioned_a have_v not_o a_o final_a and_o total_a accomplishment_n either_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o we_o bide_v by_o the_o next_o prophet_n that_o we_o mention_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v david_n who_o in_o his_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o subject_n above_o all_o other_o and_o when_o he_o be_v most_o exalt_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o prophetical_a rapture_n the_o spirit_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
be_v a_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v away_o that_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n then_o as_o to_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n they_o must_v be_v material_a and_o natural_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o you_o will_v offer_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o triplicity_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o first_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o every_o one_o will_v ready_o accept_v if_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o other_o world_n than_o they_o ever_o think_v of_o before_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o now_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o to_o examine_v this_o text_n more_o full_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o observe_v that_o s._n paul_n also_o imply_v that_o triple_a creation_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v s._n paul_n i_o say_v in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o creation_n that_o will_v be_v redeem_v from_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v a_o creation_n in_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o creation_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v the_o first_o paradisiacal_a creation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o theory_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v add_v that_o three_o in_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o that_o distinguish_a character_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n as_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o be_v a_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o former_a earth_n and_o consequent_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o precedent_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n to_o which_o this_o be_v a_o restitution_n these_o three_o place_n i_o allege_v as_o comprehend_v and_o confirm_v the_o theory_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n but_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o clearness_n s._n peter_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o gives_z light_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o other_o two_o when_o a_o point_n be_v prove_v by_o one_o clear_a text_n we_o allow_v other_o as_o auxiliaries_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o be_v open_v receive_v light_n from_o the_o primary_n text_n and_o reflect_v it_o upon_o the_o argument_n so_o much_o for_o the_o theory_n in_o general_n we_o will_v now_o take_v one_o or_o two_o principal_a head_n of_o it_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o examine_v they_o more_o strict_o and_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o two_o head_n we_o pitch_v upon_o shall_v be_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o be_v as_o â—he_v hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o theory_n move_v and_o which_o hoke_z the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o firm_a union_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n if_o i_o have_v explain_v that_o aright_o by_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v in_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o consequence_n as_o can_v be_v break_v wherefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o explication_n and_o of_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n thaâ—_n any_o other_o yet_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n namely_o to_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n flood_n as_o record_v by_o moses_n if_o i_o can_v make_v this_o good_a it_o will_v doubtless_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v free_a and_o intelligent_a and_o i_o desire_v their_o patience_n if_o i_o proceed_v slow_o and_o by_o several_a step_n we_o will_v divide_v our_o task_n into_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o separately_z first_o by_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o then_o by_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o description_n of_o the_o flood_n our_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o deluge_n consist_v of_o three_o principal_a head_n or_o differ_v remarkable_o in_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a explication_n first_o in_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o ant_n diluvian_n earth_n to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n with_o the_o abyss_n place_v under_o it_o second_o in_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o deluge_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o overflow_a of_o fountain_n and_o river_n nor_o principal_o by_o any_o excess_n of_o rains_n but_o by_o a_o real_a dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o cover_v these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o corollary_n three_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n lie_v every_o where_o level_a of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o with_o a_o uniform_a surface_n but_o be_v make_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n upon_o the_o disruption_n which_o commotion_n be_v over_o the_o water_n retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o these_o be_v prove_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n with_o the_o abyss_n place_v under_o it_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o scripture_n both_o by_o such_o place_n as_o assert_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_a and_o by_o other_o place_n that_o intimate_v to_o we_o wherein_o that_o diversity_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o have_v set_v before_o you_o concern_v the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o diversity_n in_o general_n that_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v it_o or_o make_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o least_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o his_o word_n be_v a_o diversity_n betwixt_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o identity_n or_o immutability_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o scoffer_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n to_o i_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n peter_n word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v make_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o little_a or_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o see_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a scripture-basis_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o false_a gloss_n or_o misinterpretation_n that_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o ineffectual_a these_o interpreter_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o mind_v these_o scoffer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n mean_v the_o animate_v world_n mankind_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o by_o another_o element_n namely_o by_o fire_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n teach_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o different_a
fate_n or_o manner_n of_o perish_v and_o not_o of_o their_o different_a nature_n or_o constitution_n here_o be_v two_o main_a point_n you_o see_v wherein_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o six_o verse_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o world_n animate_v or_o man_n and_o brute_n creature_n that_o these_o be_v indeed_o destroy_v but_o not_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o then_o earth_n and_o heaven_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n or_o opposition_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n we_o pretend_v that_o these_o be_v mis-apprehension_n or_o mis-representation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o offer_v these_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n particular_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o that_o it_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o animate_v these_o consideration_n seem_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o argument_n or_o ground_n these_o scoffer_n go_v upon_o be_v take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n its_o constancy_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o same_o state_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n answer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o take_v away_o their_o argument_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o natural_a world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o have_v perish_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v upon_o but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n they_o make_v from_o it_o that_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o change_n because_o there_o have_v be_v none_o no_o neither_o do_v he_o do_v this_o if_o by_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la he_o understand_v mankind_n only_o for_o their_o ground_n be_v this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n their_o consequence_n this_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v none_o nor_o any_o conflagration_n now_o the_o apostle_n answer_n according_a to_o you_o be_v this_o you_o forget_v that_o mankind_n have_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n whereof_o they_o be_v speak_v this_o take_v away_o neither_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a neither_o ground_n nor_o inference_n nor_o any_o way_n touch_v their_o argument_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n to_o the_o natural_a world_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o their_o ground_n or_o he_o take_v away_o nothing_o second_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o scoffer_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n that_o destroy_v mankind_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o change_n or_o destruction_n of_o they_o at_o the_o deluge_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o these_o scoffer_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v jew_n by_o the_o phrase_n they_o use_v since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a which_o in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o judaical_a expression_n and_o do_v s._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v moses_n read_v to_o they_o every_o sabbath_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o mankind_n be_v once_o destroy_v with_o a_o deluge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n or_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o without_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n beside_o these_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o for_o they_o bring_v a_o philosophical_a argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n loc_n and_o also_o in_o their_o very_a argument_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o say_v since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a among_o which_o father_n noah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a three_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o or_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o conflagration_n or_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n therefore_o to_o prove_v or_o persuade_v this_o he_o must_v use_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o precedent_a destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o mankind_n only_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o bare_o by_o authority_n for_o what_o will_v that_o have_v boot_v if_o these_o scoffer_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o authority_n they_o have_v already_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o oppose_v reason_n to_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o the_o natural_a world_n have_v be_v once_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a nor_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o four_o unless_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o natural_a world_n we_o make_v the_o apostle_n both_o redundant_fw-la in_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o very_o obscure_a in_o a_o easy_a argument_n if_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o mankind_n be_v once_o destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o 5_o verse_n will_v be_v superfluous_a which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o how_o mankind_n have_v perish_v before_o with_o a_o deluge_n and_o aggravate_v that_o destruction_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v without_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v constitute_v then_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n or_o connection_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o when_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o flood_n destroy_v mankind_n he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o make_v he_o to_o intend_v no_o more_o here_o what_o he_o say_v more_o be_v superfluous_a i_o also_o add_v that_o you_o make_v the_o apostle_n very_o obscure_a and_o operose_fw-la in_o a_o very_a easy_a argument_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o without_o this_o apparatus_fw-la to_o have_v tell_v they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o god_n bring_v a_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o give_v we_o so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v his_o sense_n or_o such_o a_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o intend_v something_o more_o for_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a appearance_n and_o tendency_n to_o a_o further_a sense_n i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v and_o st._n austin_n didymus_n alex._n bede_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o understand_v it_o plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n also_o modern_a expositor_n and_o critic_n as_o cajetan_n estius_n drusius_n heinfius_fw-la have_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n more_o or_o less_o though_o they_o have_v no_o theory_n to_o mislead_v they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o support_v they_o but_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n five_o the_o opposition_n carry_v it_o upon_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o opposition_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o nature_n which_o yet_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v oppose_v in_o their_o fate_n and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o perish_v by_o fire_n so_o that_o perish_v by_o water_n and_o if_o it_o perish_v by_o water_n it_o perish_v which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o at_o present_a last_o if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o govern_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o be_v of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o suggest_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o fairness_n of_o interpretation_n the_o same_o world_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 6_o verse_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o
of_o the_o scripture-abyss_n the_o mother-abyss_n be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n v_o 2._o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thick_a caliginous_a air_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o this_o abyss_n be_v at_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o water_n of_o it_o to_o have_v drown_v the_o world_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o abyss_n be_v close_v up_o some_o time_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v get_v another_o cover_n than_o that_o of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o orb_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o these_o three_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o abyss_n i_o think_v can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o and_o consider_v they_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n call_v there_o tehom-rabbah_a the_o great_a abyss_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a than_o the_o forementioned_a mother-abyss_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o word_n with_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o of_o the_o abyss_n change_v darkness_n for_o that_o orb_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o enclose_v it_o and_o in_o thâ—s_n vault_n it_o lay_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o sense_n bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n in_o storehouse_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o mother-abyss_n who_o womb_n be_v burst_v at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n as_o god_n express_v it_o to_o job_n ch_n 38._o 8._o in_o which_o place_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n which_o disruption_n at_o the_o deluge_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v to_o job_n 12._o 14_o 15._o and_o more_o plain_o prov._n 3._o 20._o by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o abysses_n be_v break_v up_o thus_o you_o have_v already_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o make_v a_o short_a history_n of_o it_o first_o open_v at_o the_o beginning_n then_o cover_v till_o the_o deluge_n then_o break_v open_a again_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o we_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o it_o no_o further_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v apoc._n 20._o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n in_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n abyss_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v and_o coherent_a with_o that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v describe_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n found_v upon_o the_o water_n stretch_v above_o the_o water_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o this_o abyss_n and_o it_o have_v some_o cover_n that_o be_v break_v at_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o crust_n or_o ice_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o water_n and_o so_o make_v a_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la a_o habitable_a sphere_n of_o earth_n about_o the_o abyss_n so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n which_o as_o they_o apt_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o so_o you_o see_v our_o theory_n answer_v and_o be_v adjust_v to_o both_o and_o i_o think_v so_o fit_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o two_o main_a point_n in_o question_n first_o to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n or_o betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n second_o to_o prove_v wherein_o this_o diversity_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v such_o according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o theory_n you_o will_v say_v than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v what_o need_v more_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v of_o course_n for_o if_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n have_v such_o a_o â—orm_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n in_o it_o but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o its_o part_n and_o exterior_a frame_n and_o a_o deluge_n so_o make_v will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n but_o of_o a_o violent_a agitation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v true_a these_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v so_o cement_v that_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o however_o we_o will_v try_v if_o even_o these_o two_o particular_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n or_o memorandum_n leave_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o also_o such_o character_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o as_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o impetuous_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n to_o proceed_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n give_v we_o the_o first_o account_n see_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o principol_n cause_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v cleave_v or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o upon_o this_o disruption_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o widen_v mouth_n of_o so_o many_o fountain_n i_o do_v not_o take_v fountain_n there_o to_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n note_v also_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o eruption_n from_o below_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o fountain_n do_v according_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v only_a say_v the_o abysses_n be_v break_v open_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n as_o bede_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n that_o express_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o this_o break_n up_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v elegant_o express_v in_o job_n 3â—_n by_o the_o burst_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n when_o after_o many_o pang_n and_o throe_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o her_o body_n nature_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v in_o her_o womb_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n these_o three_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v memorial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n job_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n common_o to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o describe_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 24._o 18_o 19_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o past_a destruction_n of_o it_o at_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o lead_a expression_n the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v manifest_o from_o gen._n 7._o 11._o then_o see_v how_o the_o description_n go_v on_o the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v quite_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v exceed_o move_v here_o be_v concussion_n and_o fraction_n and_o dissolution_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mundane_a earthquake_n and_o deluge_n which_o we_o have_v express_v before_o only_o by_o break_v open_a the_o abyss_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o perceive_v many_o understand_v the_o centre_n so_o by_o move_v or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n or_o put_v they_o out_o of_o course_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o displace_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v real_o do_v at_o the_o deluge_n 195._o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n
if_o we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o dislocation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o a_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o great_a fall_n a_o dislocation_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o fraction_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o exterior_a region_n it_o will_v true_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v true_a this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n respect_v also_o and_o foretell_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o these_o expression_n of_o fraction_n and_o concussion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n first_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v transfer_v by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o exactness_n and_o propriety_n there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n amos_n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v melt_v or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o shall_v be_v drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o deluge_n and_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o this_o in_o job_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v break_v down_o the_o earth_n and_o overturning_a the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o 14_o 15._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shâ—â—teth_v upon_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o tend_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v paraphrase_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 91_o 92._o we_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o job_n and_o as_o that_o ancient_a author_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o judaical_a oeconoray_n and_o near_o to_o noah_n than_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o precept_n a_o noachidarum_fw-la so_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la which_o be_v deliver_v by_o noah_n to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o natural_a providence_n the_o origine_fw-la and_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n and_o ante-diluvian_a state_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v many_o stricture_n of_o these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n last_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v text_n that_o mention_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n if_o we_o judge_v aright_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v under_o the_o next_o head_n concern_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v note_v as_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o that_o general_a ruin_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a proof_n but_o allusion_n only_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o allusion_n something_o must_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o something_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o that_o change_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v then_o in_o all_o nature_n if_o other_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o and_o allegorical_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o their_o interpretation_n but_o when_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o every_o one_o thought_n which_o the_o more_o calm_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o more_o easy_o they_o will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a mention_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n make_v a_o equal_a surface_n and_o a_o equal_a height_n every_o where_o but_o that_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a agitation_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o great_a mass_n or_o region_n of_o earth_n fall_v at_o once_o into_o the_o abyss_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o water_n in_o some_o place_n be_v press_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o a_o excessive_a height_n into_o the_o air_n so_o they_o will_v also_o in_o certain_a place_n gape_v and_o lay_v bare_a even_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v look_v as_o a_o open_a grave_a ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o it_o bear_v whilst_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v and_o rise_v by_o these_o gulf_n and_o precipice_n sometime_o above_o water_n and_o sometime_o under_o be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n david_n allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v unto_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o again_o psal._n 46._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o description_n more_o remarkable_a or_o more_o eloquent_a than_o of_o that_o scene_n of_o thing_n represent_v psal._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o still_o allude_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o the_o deluge-scene_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a ver._n 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n 7._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a 8._o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v coal_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n 12._o at_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 13._o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 14._o yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoinfit_v they_o 15._o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n he_o send_v from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o rough*_n draught_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n do_v intimate_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o express_v the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n no_o such_o agony_n or_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v here_o instanced_a in_o be_v make_v in_o david_n s_o time_n or_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o fate_n particular_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o dismal_a distress_n
when_o all_o nature_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n here_o intermix_v to_o make_v up_o the_o scene_n that_o be_v not_o so_o close_o to_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o unusual_a nor_o amiss_o in_o such_o description_n if_o the_o great_a stroke_n be_v fit_a and_o right_o place_v that_o there_o be_v smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thunder_n and_o darkness_n and_o wind_n and_o earthquake_n at_o the_o deluge_n we_o can_v doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o water_n dash_v and_o break_v make_v a_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n 279._o and_o no_o hurricane_n can_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n at_o that_o time_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o its_o foundation_n shake_v and_o as_o to_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o encounter_n and_o collision_n of_o the_o mighty_a wave_n and_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o fall_a world_n will_v make_v flash_n and_o noise_n far_o great_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o can_v come_v from_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a tempest_n a_o conflict_n and_o clash_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o david_n seem_v to_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o with_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o rule_v they_o all_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v some_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v poetical_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v hyperbolical_a and_o figurate_a expression_n from_o which_o we_o can_v make_v any_o inference_n as_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o will_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o scene_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v must_v give_v such_o a_o slight_a account_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v already_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v rational_a and_o also_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n upon_o other_o proof_n and_o the_o description_n here_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v to_o that_o idea_n whether_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n than_o to_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o poetical_a scene_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o suppose_v all_o this_o a_o bare_a fiction_n ground_v upon_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o no_o sacred_a story_n upon_o no_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n if_o you_o say_v it_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n so_o let_v it_o have_v we_o do_v not_o destroy_v that_o it_o have_v reference_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n and_o natural_a sense_n be_v a_o fancy_n only_o a_o bundle_n of_o random_n hyperbole_n or_o whether_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o represent_v the_o church_n this_o make_v the_o sense_n double_o rich_a historical_o and_o moral_o and_o ground_n it_o upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o fancy_n that_o violent_a eruption_n of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o job_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n another_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v chap._n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n when_o i_o make_v the_o eloud_v the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o oceanus_n describe_v puerpera_fw-la how_o he_o break_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o his_o first_o garment_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n be_v namely_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n this_o can_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o break_a wave_n and_o a_o dark_a impenetrable_a mist_n round_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o david_n have_v express_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dâ—rk_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o be_v true_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n though_o we_o little_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o dark_a confusion_n every_o where_o above_o and_o below_o arise_v from_o the_o violent_a and_o confuse_a motion_n of_o the_o abyss_n 99_o which_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_a earth_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n in_o misty_a drop_n as_o dust_n fly_v up_o in_o a_o great_a ruin_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o particular_a the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n see_v be_v but_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o precedent_a article_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o time_n be_v not_o ill_o spend_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o natural_a providence_n whereof_o the_o two_o most_o signal_n instance_n in_o our_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o see_v job_n and_o david_n do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o external_a creation_n and_o upon_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o most_o remarkable_a change_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o have_v reflect_v upon_o it_o any_o where_o it_o be_v i_o think_v in_o those_o place_n and_o those_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v note_v and_o if_o those_o place_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o deluge_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o more_o natural_a interpretation_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o which_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o favour_n and_o confirm_v our_o theory_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o head_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o may_v show_v our_o theory_n to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n in_o these_o three_o principal_a point_n first_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v a_o diversity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o in_o assign_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n three_o in_o explain_v the_o deluge_n by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o a_o eruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n how_o far_o i_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o attempt_n as_o to_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v convince_v myself_o and_o be_o satisfy_v that_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o theory_n have_v run_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n with_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a in_o certain_a thing_n and_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o speak_v of_o those_o eternalist_n that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o use_v that_o pain_n and_o attention_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n nor_o impartiality_n in_o judge_v after_o examination_n they_o greedy_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o evidence_n on_o one_o side_n and_o willing_o forget_v or_o slight_o pass_v over_o all_o evidence_n for_o the_o other_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o deep_a as_o a_o downright_a wilful_a ignorance_n where_o they_o be_v plain_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o that_o wilfulness_n but_o where_o a_o insensible_a mixture_n of_o humane_a passion_n incline_v they_o one_o way_n and_o make_v they_o averse_a to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o method_n draw_v on_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o willing_a ignorance_n there_o remain_v still_o as_o i_o remember_v one_o proposition_n that_o i_o